summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41438-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '41438-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--41438-8.txt7410
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7410 deletions
diff --git a/41438-8.txt b/41438-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 5e803f6..0000000
--- a/41438-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7410 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Heart of Princess Osra, by Anthony Hope
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Heart of Princess Osra
-
-Author: Anthony Hope
-
-Illustrator: H. C. Edwards
-
-Release Date: November 22, 2012 [EBook #41438]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEART OF PRINCESS OSRA ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Ernest Schaal, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE HEART OF PRINCESS OSRA
-
- By ANTHONY HOPE
-
- Author of "The Prisoner of Zenda"
-
-
-
-
- In Preparation
-
- "PHROSO"
-
- By the Author of this Volume
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: "'KILL HIM FOR ME, THEN; KILL HIM FOR ME.'"--_Page 239._]
-
-
-
-
- THE HEART OF
- PRINCESS OSRA
-
-
- BY
- ANTHONY HOPE
-
- AUTHOR OF
- "The Prisoner of Zenda" "The Dolly Dialogues" Etc.
-
-
- _with numerous full-page illustrations_
- BY
- H. C. EDWARDS
-
-
- New York and London
- Frederick A. Stokes Company
- PUBLISHERS
-
-
-
-
- Copyright, 1895, 1896
- By A. H. Hawkins
-
- Copyright, 1896
- By Frederick A. Stokes Company
-
- Copyright, 1895, 1896
- By S. S. McClure, Limited
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAP. PAGE.
-
- I. The Happiness of Stephen the Smith 1
-
- II. The Wager of the Marquis de Mérosailles 51
-
- III. The Madness of Lord Harry Culverhouse 79
-
- IV. The Courtesy of Christian the Highwayman 100
-
- V. The Sin of the Bishop of Modenstein 131
-
- VI. The Device of Giraldo the Painter 175
-
- VII. The Indifference of the Miller of Hofbau 201
-
- VIII. The Love of the Prince of Glottenberg 226
-
- IX. The Victory of the Grand Duke of Mittenheim 258
-
-
-
-
- LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
-
-
- PAGE.
-
- "'Kill him for me, then; kill him for me'" _Frontispiece_
-
- "'Take her and be happy'" 11
-
- "Stephen stood on the threshold with his staff in his hand" 37
-
- The physician receives Princess Osra 56
-
- "'Madame, if you will, you can do me a great service'" 101
-
- "With either hand he drew a silver-mounted pistol" 114
-
- "She asked the officer why a throng of people hastened
- to the city" 118
-
- "'My lord, where is the Princess?'" 160
-
- "He drove his sword into his body, and the Count gave
- back before it" 165
-
- "He walked with his head down and his eyes on the ground" 171
-
- "He took it and drained it" 204
-
- "On either side of it sat the priest of the village and the
- Miller of Hofbau" 215
-
- "'Forgive me, forgive me!'" 252
-
- "A young man sprang up, and, with a low bow, drew
- aside to let her pass" 259
-
- "'You are the beauty of the world,' he answered smiling" 263
-
-
-
-
- The Heart of Princess Osra.
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
- The Happiness of Stephen the Smith.
-
-
-"Stephen! Stephen! Stephen!"
-
-The impatient cry was heard through all the narrow gloomy street, where
-the old richly-carved house-fronts bowed to meet one another and left
-for the eye's comfort only a bare glimpse of blue. It was, men said, the
-oldest street in Strelsau, even as the sign of the "Silver Ship" was the
-oldest sign known to exist in the city. For when Aaron Lazarus the Jew
-came there, seventy years before, he had been the tenth man in unbroken
-line that took up the business; and now Stephen Nados, his apprentice
-and successor, was the eleventh. Old Lazarus had made a great business
-of it, and had spent his savings in buying up the better part of the
-street; but since Jews then might hold no property in Strelsau, he had
-taken all the deeds in the name of Stephen Nados; and when he came to
-die, being unable to carry his houses or his money with him, having no
-kindred, and caring not a straw for any man or woman alive save Stephen,
-he bade Stephen let the deeds be, and, with a last curse against the
-Christians (of whom Stephen was one, and a devout one), he kissed the
-young man, and turned his face to the wall and died. Therefore Stephen
-was a rich man, and had no need to carry on the business, though it
-never entered his mind to do anything else; for half the people who
-raised their heads at the sound of the cry were Stephen's tenants, and
-paid him rent when he asked for it; a thing he did when he chanced to
-remember, and could tear himself away from chasing a goblet or
-fashioning a little silver saint; for Stephen loved his craft more than
-his rents; therefore, again, he was well liked in the quarter.
-
-"Stephen! Stephen!" cried Prince Henry, impatiently hammering on the
-closed door with his whip. "Plague take the man! Is he dead?"
-
-The men in the quarter went on with their work; the women moved idly to
-the doors; the girls came out into the street and clustered here and
-there, looking at the Prince. For although he was not so handsome as
-that scamp Rudolf, his brother, who had just come back from his travels
-with half a dozen wild stories spurring after him, yet Henry was a
-comely youth, as he sat on his chestnut mare, with his blue eyes full of
-impatience, and his chestnut curls fringing his shoulders. So the girls
-clustered and looked. Moreover Stephen the smith must come soon, and the
-sight of him was worth a moment's waiting; for he buried himself all day
-in his workshop, and no laughing challenge could lure him out.
-
-"Though, in truth," said one of the girls, tossing her head, "it's
-thankless work to spend a glance on either, for they do not return it.
-Now when Rudolf comes----"
-
-She broke off with a laugh, and her comrades joined in it. Rudolf left
-no debts of that sort unpaid, however deep he might be in the books of
-Stephen Nados and of the others who furnished his daily needs.
-
-Presently Stephen came, unbolting his door with much deliberation, and
-greeting Prince Henry with a restrained courtesy. He was not very well
-pleased to see his guest, for it was a ticklish moment with the
-nose of Saint Peter, and Stephen would have liked to finish the job
-uninterrupted. Still, the Prince was a prince, a gentleman, and a
-friend, and Stephen would not be uncivil to him.
-
-"You ride early to-day, sir," he observed, patting the chestnut mare.
-
-"I have a good reason," answered Henry. "The Lion rages to-day."
-
-Stephen put up his hand to shelter his eyes from a ray of sunshine that
-had evaded the nodding walls and crept in; it lit up his flaxen hair,
-which he wore long and in thick waves, and played in his yellow beard;
-and he looked very grave. For when the Lion raged, strange and alarming
-things might happen in the city of Strelsau. The stories of his last fit
-of passion were yet hardly old.
-
-"What has vexed the King?" he asked; for he knew that Prince Henry spoke
-of his father, Henry surnamed the Lion, now an old man, yet as fierce as
-when he had been young. "Is it your brother again?"
-
-"For a marvel, no. It is myself, Stephen. And he is more furious with me
-than he has ever been with Rudolf; aye, even more than he was at all the
-stories that followed my brother home."
-
-"And what is the cause of it all, sir, and how is it in my power to
-help?"
-
-"That you will find out very soon," said the Prince with a bitter laugh.
-"You will be sent for to the palace in an hour, Stephen."
-
-"If it is about the King's ring, the ring is not finished," said
-Stephen.
-
-"It is not about the ring. Yet indeed it is, in a way, about a ring. For
-you are to be married, Stephen. This very day you are to be married."
-
-"I think not, sir," said Stephen mildly. "For it is a thing that a man
-himself hears about if it be true."
-
-"But the King thinks so; Stephen, have you remarked, among my sister
-Osra's ladies, a certain dark lady, with black hair and eyes? I cannot
-describe her eyes."
-
-"But you can tell me her name, sir," suggested Stephen, who was a
-practical man.
-
-"Her name? Oh, her name is Hilda--Hilda von Lauengram."
-
-"Aye, I know the Countess Hilda. I have made a bracelet for her."
-
-"She is the most beautiful creature alive!" cried Prince Henry, in a
-sudden rapture and so loudly (being carried away by his passion) that
-the girls heard him and wondered of whom he spoke with so great an
-enthusiasm.
-
-"To those to whom she seems such," observed Stephen. "But, pray, how am
-I concerned in all this, sir?"
-
-The Prince's smile grew more bitter as he answered:
-
-"Why, you are to marry her. It was an idle suggestion of Osra's, made in
-jest; my father is pleased to approve of it in earnest."
-
-Then he bent in his saddle and went on in a hurried urgent whisper: "I
-love her better than my life, Stephen--better than heaven; and my faith
-and word are pledged to her; and last night I was to have fled with
-her--for I knew better than to face the old Lion--but Osra found her
-making preparations and we were discovered. Then Osra was scornful, and
-the King mad, and Rudolf laughed; and when they talked of what was to be
-done to her, Osra came in with her laughing suggestion. It caught the
-King's angry fancy, and he swore that it should be so. And, since the
-Archbishop is away, he has bidden the Bishop of Modenstein be at the
-palace at twelve to-day, and you will be brought there also, and you
-will be married to her. But, by heavens, I'll have your blood if you
-are!" With this sudden outbreak of fury the Prince ended. Yet a moment
-later, he put out his hand to the smith, saying: "It's not your fault,
-man."
-
-"That's true enough," said the smith; "for I have no desire to marry
-her; and it is not fitting that a lady of her birth should mate with a
-smith; she is of a great house, and she would hate and despise me."
-
-Prince Henry was about to assent when his eye chanced to fall on Stephen
-the smith. Now the smith was a very handsome man--handsomer, many said,
-than Prince Rudolf himself, whom no lady could look on without
-admiration; he stood six feet and two inches in his flat working shoes;
-he was very broad, and could leap higher and hurl a stone farther than
-any man in Strelsau. Moreover he looked kind and gentle, yet was reputed
-to grow angry at times, and then to be very dangerous. Therefore Prince
-Henry, knowing (or thinking that he knew) the caprices of women, and how
-they are caught by this and that, was suddenly seized with a terrible
-fear that the Countess Hilda might not despise Stephen the smith. Yet he
-did not express his fear, but said that it was an impossible thing that
-a lady of the Countess's birth (for the House of Lauengram was very
-noble) should wed a silversmith, even though he were as fine a fellow as
-his good friend Stephen; to which gracious speech Stephen made no reply,
-but stood very thoughtful, with his hand on the neck of the chestnut
-mare. But at last he said: "In any case it cannot be, for I am bound
-already."
-
-"A wife? Have you a wife?" cried the Prince eagerly.
-
-"No; but my heart is bound," said Stephen the smith.
-
-"The King will make little of that. Yet who is she? Is she any of these
-girls who stand looking at us?"
-
-"No, she is none of these," answered Stephen, smiling as though such an
-idea were very ludicrous.
-
-"And are you pledged to her?"
-
-"I to her, but not she to me."
-
-"But does she love you?"
-
-"I think it most unlikely," said Stephen the smith.
-
-"The Lion will care nothing for this," groaned the Prince despondently.
-"They will send for you in half an hour. For heaven's sake spare her,
-Stephen!"
-
-"Spare her, sir?"
-
-"Do not consent to marry her, however urgently the King may command
-you."
-
-The smith shook his head, smiling still. Prince Henry rode sorrowfully
-away, spending not a glance on the bevy of girls who watched him go; and
-Stephen, turning into his house, shut the door, and with one great sigh
-set to work again on the nose of Saint Peter.
-
-"For anyhow," said he, "a man can work." And after a long pause he
-added, "I never thought to tell any one; but if I must, I must."
-
-Now, sure enough, when the clock on the Cathedral wanted a quarter of an
-hour of noon, two of the King's Guard came and bade Stephen follow them
-with all haste to the palace; and since they were very urgent and no
-time was to be lost, he followed them as he was, in his apron, without
-washing his hands or getting rid of the dust that hung about him from
-his work. However he had finished Saint Peter's nose and all had gone
-well with it, so that he went in a contented frame of mind, determined
-to tell the whole truth to King Henry the Lion sooner than be forced
-into a marriage with the Countess Hilda von Lauengram.
-
-The Lion sat in his great chair; he was a very thin old man, with a face
-haggard and deeply lined; his eyes, set far back in his head, glowed and
-glowered, and his fingers pulled his sparse white beard. On his right
-Prince Rudolf lolled on a low seat, smiling at the play; on his left sat
-that wonderfully fair lady, the Princess Osra, then in the first bloom
-of her young beauty; and she was smiling scornfully. Prince Henry stood
-before his father, and some yards from him was the Countess Hilda,
-trembling and tearful, supported by one of her companions; and finally,
-since the Archbishop was gone to Rome to get himself a Scarlet Hat, the
-Bishop of Modenstein, a young man of noble family, was there, most
-richly arrayed in choicest lace and handsomest vestments, ready to
-perform the ceremony. Prince Rudolf had beckoned the Bishop near him,
-and was jesting with him in an undertone. The Bishop laughed as a man
-laughs who knows he should not laugh but cannot well help himself; for
-Rudolf owned a pretty wit, although it was sadly unrestrained.
-
-The King's fury, having had a night and a morning to grow cool in, had
-now settled into a cold ironical mood, which argued no less resolution
-than his first fierce wrath. There was a grim smile on his face as he
-addressed the smith, who, having bowed to the company, was standing
-between the Countess and Prince Henry.
-
-"The House of Elphberg," said the King, with mocking graciousness, "well
-recognises your worth, Stephen, my friend. We are indebted to you----"
-
-"It's a thousand crowns or more from Prince Rudolf alone, sire,"
-interrupted Stephen, with a bow to the Prince he named.
-
-"For much faithful service," pursued the King, while Rudolf laughed
-again. "I have therefore determined to reward you with the hand of a
-lady who is, it may be, above your station, but in no way above your
-worth. Behold her! Is she not handsome? On my word, I envy you, smith.
-She is beautiful, young, high-born. You are lucky, smith. Nay, no
-thanks. It is but what you deserve--and no more than she deserves. Take
-her and be happy," and he ended with a snarling laugh, as he waved his
-lean veined hand towards the unhappy Countess, and fixed his sneering
-eyes on the face of his son Henry, who had turned pale as death, but
-neither spoke nor moved.
-
-[Illustration: "'TAKE HER AND BE HAPPY.'"--_Page 11._]
-
-The Bishop of Modenstein--he was of the House of Hentzau, many of which
-have been famous in history--lifted up his hands in horror at Rudolf's
-last whispered jest, and then, advancing with a bow to the King, asked
-if he were now to perform his sacred duties.
-
-"Aye, get on with it," growled the Lion, not heeding the Countess's sobs
-or the entreaty in his son's face. And the Princess Osra sat unmoved,
-the scornful smile still on her lips; it seemed as though she had no
-pity for a brother who could stoop, or for a girl who had dared to soar
-too high.
-
-"Wait, wait!" said Stephen the smith. "Does this lady love me, sire?"
-
-"Aye, she loves you enough for the purpose, smith," grinned the King.
-"Do not be uneasy."
-
-"May I ask her if she loves me, sire?"
-
-"Why, no, smith. Your King's word must be enough for you."
-
-"And your Majesty says that she loves me?"
-
-"I do say so, smith."
-
-"Then," said Stephen, "I am very sorry for her; for as there's a heaven
-above us, sire, I do not love her."
-
-Prince Rudolf laughed; Osra's smile broadened in greater scorn; the
-Countess hid her face in her companion's bosom. The old King roared out
-a gruff burst. "Good, good!" he chuckled. "But it will come with
-marriage, smith; for with marriage love either comes or goes--eh, son
-Rudolf?--and since in this case it cannot go, you must not doubt, friend
-Stephen, that it will come." And he threw himself back in his chair,
-greatly amused that a smith, when offered the hand of a Countess, should
-hesitate to take it. He had not thought of so fine a humiliation as this
-for the presumptuous girl.
-
-"That might well be, sire," admitted Stephen, "were it not that I most
-passionately love another."
-
-"Our affections," said the King, "are unruly things, smith, and must be
-kept in subjection; is it not so, son Rudolf?"
-
-"It should be so, sire," answered the merry Prince.
-
-But the Princess Osra, whose eyes had been scanning Stephen's figure,
-here broke suddenly into the conversation.
-
-"Are you pledged to her whom you love so passionately?" she asked.
-
-"I have not ventured to tell her of my love, madame," answered he,
-bowing low.
-
-"Then there is no harm done," observed Prince Rudolf. "The harm lies in
-the telling, not in the loving."
-
-"Tell us something about her," commanded the Princess; and the King, who
-loved sport most when it hurt others, chimed in: "Aye, let's hear about
-her whom you prefer to this lady. In what shop does she work, smith? Or
-does she sell flowers? Or is she a serving-girl? Come, listen, Countess,
-and hear about your rival."
-
-Prince Henry took one step forward in uncontrolled anger; but he could
-not meet the savage mirth in the old man's eyes, and, sinking into a
-chair, spread his hand across his face. But Stephen, regarding the King
-with placid good-humour, began to speak of her whom he loved so
-passionately. And his voice was soft as he spoke.
-
-"She works in no shop, sire," said he, "nor does she sell flowers, nor
-is she a serving-girl; though I would not care if she were. But one day,
-when the clouds hung dark over our street, she came riding down it, and
-another girl with her. The two stopped before my door, and, seeing them,
-I came out----"
-
-"It is more than you do for me," remarked Prince Rudolf.
-
-Stephen smiled, but continued his story. "I came out; and she whom I
-love gave me a bracelet to mend. And I, looking at her rather than at
-the bracelet, said, 'But already it is perfect.' But she did not hear,
-for, when she had given me the bracelet, she rode on again at once and
-took no more notice of me than of the flies that were crawling up my
-wall. That was the first and is the last time that I have spoken to her
-until this day. But she was so beautiful that there and then I swore
-that, until I had found means and courage to tell her my love, and until
-she had thrice refused it, I would marry no other maiden nor speak a
-word of love."
-
-"It seems to me," said Prince Rudolf, "that the oath has some prudence
-in it; for if she prove obdurate, friend Stephen, you will then be able
-to go elsewhere; many lovers swear more intemperately."
-
-"But they do not keep their oaths," said Stephen, with a shrewd look at
-the Prince.
-
-"You had best let him alone, my son," said the old King. "He knows what
-all the country knows of its future King."
-
-"Then he may go and hang with all the country," said the Prince
-peevishly.
-
-But the Princess Osra leant a little forward towards Stephen, and the
-Countess Hilda also looked covertly out from the folds of her friend's
-dress at Stephen. And the Princess said:
-
-"Was she then so beautiful, this girl?"
-
-"As the sun in heaven, madame," said the smith.
-
-"As beautiful as my pretty sister?" asked Rudolf in careless jest.
-
-"Yes, as beautiful, sir," answered Stephen.
-
-"Then," said the cruel old King, "very much more beautiful than this
-Countess?"
-
-"Of that you must ask your son Henry, sire," said Stephen discreetly.
-
-"Nevertheless," said the King, "you must put up with the Countess. We
-cannot all have what we want in this world, can we, son Henry?" and he
-chuckled again most maliciously.
-
-"Not, sire, till my lady has thrice refused me," the smith reminded the
-King.
-
-"Then she must be quick about it. For we all, and my lord Bishop here,
-are waiting. Send for her, Stephen--by heaven, I have a curiosity to see
-her!"
-
-"And, by heaven! so have I," added Prince Rudolf with a merry smile.
-"And poor Henry here may be cured by the sight."
-
-The Princess Osra leant a little further forward, and said gently:
-
-"Tell us her name, and we will send for her. Indeed I also would like to
-see her."
-
-"But if she refuses, I shall be worse off than I am now; and if she says
-yes, still I must marry the Countess," objected the smith.
-
-"Nay," said the King, "if she does not refuse you three times, you shall
-not marry the Countess, but shall be free to try your fortune with the
-girl;" for the smith had put the old Lion in a better temper, and he
-thought he was to witness more sport.
-
-"Since your Majesty is so good, I must tell her name," said Stephen,
-"though I had rather have declared my love to herself alone."
-
-"It is the pleasantest way," said Prince Rudolf, "but the thing can be
-done in the presence of others also."
-
-"You must tell us her name that we may send for her," said the Princess,
-her eyes wandering now from the Countess to the smith, and back to the
-Countess again.
-
-"Well, then," said Stephen sturdily, "the lady who came riding down the
-street and took away my heart with her is called Osra, and her father is
-named Henry."
-
-A moment or two passed before they understood what the smith had said.
-Then the old King fell into a fit of laughter, half choked by coughing;
-Prince Rudolf clapped his hands in merry mockery, and a deep flush
-spread over the face of the Princess; while the Countess, her companion,
-and the younger Prince seemed too astonished to do anything but stare.
-As for Stephen, having said what he had to say, he held his peace--a
-thing in him which many men, and women also, would do well to imitate;
-and, if they cannot, let them pray for the grace that is needful. Heaven
-is omnipotent.
-
-The old King, having recovered from his fit of laughing, looked round on
-the smith with infinite amusement, and, turning to his daughter, he
-said: "Come, Osra, you have heard the declaration. It remains only for
-you to satisfy our good friend's conscience by refusing him three times.
-For then he will be free to do our pleasure and make the Countess Hilda
-happy."
-
-The heart of women is, as it would seem, a strange thing; for the
-Princess Osra, hearing what the smith had said and learning that he had
-fallen passionately in love with her on the mere sight of her beauty,
-suddenly felt a tenderness for him and a greater admiration than she had
-entertained before; and although she harboured no absurd idea of
-listening to his madness, or of doing anything in the world but laugh at
-it as it deserved, yet there came on her a strange dislike of the
-project that she had herself, in sport, suggested: namely, that the
-smith should be married immediately to the Countess Hilda by the Lord
-Bishop of Modenstein. The fellow, this smith, had an eye for true
-beauty, it seemed. It would be hard to tie him down to this dusky,
-black-maned girl; for so the Princess described the lady whom her
-brother loved, she herself being, like most of the Elphbergs, rather red
-than black in color. Accordingly, when the King spoke to her, she said
-fretfully:
-
-"Am I to be put to refuse the hand of such a fellow as this? Why, to
-refuse him is a stain on my dignity!" And she looked most haughty.
-
-"Yet you must grant him so much because of his oath," said the King.
-
-"Well, then, I refuse him," said she tartly, and she turned her eyes
-away from him.
-
-"That is once," said Stephen the smith calmly, and he fixed his eyes on
-the Princess's face. She felt his gaze, her eyes were drawn back to his,
-and she exclaimed angrily:
-
-"Yes, I refuse him," and again she looked away. But he looked still more
-intently at her, waiting for the third refusal.
-
-"It is as easy to say no three times as twice," said the King.
-
-"For a man, sire," murmured Prince Rudolf; for he was very learned in
-the perilous knowledge of a woman's whims, and, maybe, read something of
-what was passing in his sister's heart. Certainly he looked at her and
-laughed, and said to the King:
-
-"Sire, I think this smith is a clever man, for what he really desires is
-to wed the Countess, and to do it without disobliging my brother.
-Therefore he professes this ridiculous passion, knowing well that Osra
-will refuse him, and that he will enjoy the great good fortune of
-marrying the Countess against his will. Thus he will obey you and be
-free from my brother's anger. In truth, you're a crafty fellow, Master
-Stephen!"
-
-"There is no craft, sir," said Stephen. "I have told nothing but the
-truth."
-
-But the King swore a loud oath, crying: "Aye, that there is! Rudolf has
-hit the mark. Yet I do not grudge him his good luck. Refuse him, Osra,
-and make him happy."
-
-But the dark flush came anew on the Princess's face, for now she did not
-know whether the smith really loved her or whether he had been making a
-jest of her in order to save himself in the eyes of her brother Henry,
-and it became very intolerable to her to suppose that the smith desired
-the Countess, and had lied in what he said about herself, making a tool
-of her. Again, it was hardly more tolerable to give him to the Countess,
-in case he truly loved herself; so that her mind was very greatly
-disturbed, and she was devoured with eagerness to know the reality of
-the smith's feelings towards her; for, although he was only a smith, yet
-he was a wonderfully handsome man--in truth, it was curious that she had
-not paid attention to his looks before. Thus she was reluctant to refuse
-him a third time, when the Bishop of Modenstein stood there, waiting
-only for her word to marry him to the Countess; and she rose suddenly
-from her seat and walked towards the door of the room, and, when she had
-almost reached the door, she turned her head over her shoulder and cast
-one smile at Stephen the smith. As she glanced, the blush again mounted
-to her face, making her so lovely that her father wondered, and she said
-in arch softness: "I'll refuse him the third time some other day; two
-denials are enough for one day," and with that she passed through the
-door and vanished from their sight.
-
-The King and Rudolf, who had seen the glance that she cast at Stephen,
-fell to laughing again, swearing to one another that a woman was a woman
-all the world over, whereat the lips of the Bishop twitched.
-
-"But the marriage can't go on," cried Rudolf at last.
-
-"Let it rest for to-day," said the King, whose anger was past. "Let it
-rest. The Countess shall be guarded; and, since this young fool" (and he
-pointed to his son Henry) "will not wander while she is caged, let him
-go where he will. Then as soon as Osra has refused the smith a third
-time, we will send for the Bishop."
-
-"And what am I to do, sire?" asked Stephen the smith.
-
-"Why, my son-in-law that would be," chuckled the King, "you may go back
-to where you came from till I send for you again."
-
-So Stephen, having thanked the King, went back home, and, sitting down
-to the chasing of a cup, became very thoughtful; for it seemed to him
-that the Countess had been hardly treated, and that the Prince deserved
-happiness, and that the Princess was yet more lovely than his eyes had
-found her before.
-
-Thus, in his work and his meditations, the afternoon wore away fast. So
-goes time when hand and head are busy.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Princess Osra walked restlessly up and down the length of her
-bed-chamber. Dinner was done and it was eight o'clock, and, the season
-being late October, it had grown dark. She had come thither to be alone;
-yet, now that she was alone, she could not rest. He was an absurd
-fellow--that smith! Yes, she thought him fully as handsome as her
-brother Rudolf. But what did Henry find to love in the black-brown
-Hilda? She could not understand a man caring for such a colour; a
-blackamoor would serve as well! Ah, what had that silly smith meant? It
-must have been a trick, as Rudolf said. Yet when he spoke first of her
-riding down the street, there was a look in his eyes that a man can
-hardly put there of his own will. Did the silly fellow then really----?
-Nay, that was absurd; she prayed that it might not be true, for she
-would not have the poor fool unhappy. Nay, he was no fool. It was a
-trick, then! How dared the insolent knave use her for his tricks? Was
-there no other maiden in Strelsau whose name would have served? Must he
-lay his tongue to the name of a daughter of the Elphbergs? The fellow
-deserved flogging, if it were a trick. Ah, was it a trick? Or was it the
-truth? Oh, in heaven's name, which was it? And the Princess tore the
-delicate silk of her ivory fan to shreds, and flung the naked sticks
-with a clatter on the floor.
-
-"I can't rest till I know," she cried, as she came to a stand before a
-long mirror let into the panel of the wall, and saw herself at full
-length in it. As she looked a smile came, parting her lips, and she
-threw her head back as she said: "I will go and ask the smith what he
-meant." And she smiled again at her own face in triumphant daring; for
-when she looked, she thought, "I know what he meant! Yet I will hear
-from himself what he meant."
-
-Stephen the smith sat alone in his house; his apprentices were gone, and
-he himself neither worked nor supped, but sat still and idle by his
-hearth. The street was silent also, for it rained and nobody was about.
-Then suddenly came a light timid rap at the door; so light was it that
-the smith doubted if he had really heard, but it came again and he rose
-leisurely and opened the door. Even as he did so a slight tall figure
-slipped by him, an arm pulled him back, the door was pushed close again,
-and he was alone inside the house with a lady wrapped in a long
-riding-cloak, and so veiled that nothing of her face could be seen.
-
-"Welcome, madame," said Stephen the smith; and he drew a chair forward
-and bowed to his visitor. He was not wearing his apron now, but was
-dressed in a well-cut suit of brown cloth and had put on a pair of silk
-stockings. He might have been expecting visitors, so carefully had he
-arrayed himself.
-
-"Do you know who I am?" asked the veiled lady.
-
-"Since I was a baby, madame," answered the smith, "I have known the sun
-when I saw it, even though clouds dimmed its face."
-
-A corner of the veil was drawn down, and one eye gleamed in frightened
-mirth.
-
-"Nobody knows I have come," said Osra. "And you do not know why I have
-come."
-
-"Is it to answer me for the third time?" asked he, drawing a step
-nearer, yet observing great deference in his manner.
-
-"It is not to answer at all, but to ask. But I am very silly to have
-come. What is it to me what you meant?"
-
-"I cannot conceive that it could be anything, madame," said Stephen,
-smiling.
-
-"Yet some think her beautiful--my brother Henry, for example."
-
-"We must respect the opinions of Princes," observed the smith.
-
-"Must we share them?" she asked, drawing the veil yet a little aside.
-
-"We can share nothing--we humble folk--with Princes or Princesses,
-madame."
-
-"Yet we can make free with their names, though humbler ones would serve
-as well."
-
-"No other would have served at all, madame."
-
-"Then you meant it?" she cried in sudden half-serious eagerness.
-
-"Nay, but what, madame?"
-
-"I don't care whether you meant it or not."
-
-"Alas! I know it so well, that I marvel you have come to tell me."
-
-The Princess rose and began to walk up and down as she had in her own
-chamber. Stephen stood regarding her as though God had made his eyes for
-that one purpose.
-
-"The thing is nothing," she declared petulantly, "but I have a fancy to
-ask it. Stephen, was it a trick, or--or was it really so? Come, answer
-me! I can't spend much time on it."
-
-"It is not worth a thought to you. If you say no a third time, all will
-be well."
-
-"You will marry the Countess?"
-
-"Can I disobey the King, madame?"
-
-"I am very sorry for her," said the Princess. "A lady of her rank should
-not be forced to marry a silversmith."
-
-"Indeed I thought so all along. Therefore----"
-
-"You played the trick?" she cried in unmistakable anger.
-
-Stephen made no answer for a time, then he said softly: "If she loves
-the Prince and he her, why should they not marry?"
-
-"Because his birth is above hers."
-
-"I am glad, then, that I am of no birth, for I can marry whom I will."
-
-"Are you so happy and so free, Stephen?" sighed the Princess; and there
-was no more of the veil left than served to frame the picture of her
-face.
-
-"So soon as you have refused me the third time, madame," bowed the
-smith.
-
-"Will you not answer me?" cried the Princess; and she smiled no more,
-but was as eager as though she were asking some important question.
-
-"Bring the Countess here to-morrow at this time," said Stephen, "and I
-will answer."
-
-"You wish, perhaps, to make a comparison between us?" she asked
-haughtily.
-
-"I cannot be compelled to answer except on my own terms," said the
-smith. "Yet if you will refuse me once again, the thing will be
-finished."
-
-"I will refuse you," she cried, "when I please."
-
-"But you will bring the Countess, madame?"
-
-"I am very sorry for her. I have behaved ill to her, Stephen, though I
-meant only to jest."
-
-"There is room for amends, madame," said he.
-
-The Princess looked long and curiously in his face, but he met her
-glance with a quiet smile.
-
-"It grows late," said he, "and you should not be here longer, madame.
-Shall I escort you to the palace?"
-
-"And have every one asking with whom Stephen the smith walks? No, I will
-go as I came. You have not answered me, Stephen."
-
-"And you have not refused me, madame."
-
-"Will you answer me to-morrow when I come with the Countess?"
-
-"Yes, I will answer then."
-
-The Princess had drawn near to the door; now Stephen opened it for her
-to pass out; and as she crossed the threshold, she said:
-
-"And I will refuse you then--perhaps;" with which she darted swiftly
-down the dark, silent, shining street, and was gone; and Stephen, having
-closed the door, passed his hand twice over his brow, sighed thrice,
-smiled once, and set about the preparation of his supper.
-
-On the next night, as the Cathedral clock struck nine, there arose a
-sudden tumult and excitement in the palace. King Henry the Lion was in
-such a rage as no man had ever seen him in before; even Rudolf, his son,
-did not dare to laugh at him; courtiers, guards, attendants, lackeys,
-ran wildly to and fro in immense fear and trepidation. A little later,
-and a large company of the King's Guard filed out, and, under the
-command of various officers, scattered themselves through the whole of
-Strelsau, while five mounted men rode at a gallop to each of the five
-gates of the city, bearing commands that the gates should be closed, and
-no man, woman, or child be allowed to pass out without an order under
-the hand of the King's Marshal. And the King swore by heaven, and by
-much else, that he would lay them--that is to say, the persons whose
-disappearance caused all this hubbub--by the heels, and that they should
-know that there was life in the Lion yet; whereat Prince Rudolf looked
-as serious as he could contrive to look--for he was wonderfully
-amused--and called for more wine. And the reason of the whole thing was
-no other than this, that the room of the Princess Osra was empty, and
-the room of the Countess Hilda was empty, and nobody had set eyes on
-Henry, the King's son, for the last two hours or more. Now these facts
-were, under the circumstances of the case, enough to upset a man of a
-temper far more equable than was old King Henry the Lion.
-
-Through all the city went the Guards, knocking at every door, disturbing
-some at their suppers, some from their beds, some in the midst of
-revelry, some who toiled late for a scanty livelihood. When the doors
-were not opened briskly, the Guard without ceremony broke them in; they
-ransacked every crevice and cranny of every house, and displayed the
-utmost zeal imaginable; nay, one old lady they so terrified that she had
-a fit there where she lay in bed, and did not recover for the best part
-of a month. And thus, having traversed all the city and set the whole
-place in stir and commotion, they came at last to the street where
-Stephen lived, and to the sign of the "Silver Ship," where he carried on
-the business bequeathed to him by Aaron Lazarus the Jew.
-
-"Rat, tat, tat!" came thundering on the door from the sword-hilt of the
-Sergeant in command of the party.
-
-There was no answer; no light shone from the house, for the window was
-closely shuttered. Again the Sergeant hammered on the door.
-
-"This pestilent smith is gone to bed," he cried in vexation. "But we
-must leave no house unsearched. Come, we must break in the door!" and he
-began to examine the door, and found that it was a fine solid door, of
-good oak and clamped with iron.
-
-"Phew, we shall have a job with this door!" he sighed. "Why, in the
-devil's name, doesn't the fellow answer? Stephen, Stephen! Ho, there!
-Stephen!"
-
-Yet no answer came from the inside of the house.
-
-But at this moment another sound struck sharp on the ears of the
-Sergeant and his men. It was the noise of flames crackling; from the
-house next to Stephen's (which belonged to him, but was inhabited by a
-fruit-seller) there welled out smoke in volumes from every window; and
-the fruit-seller and his family appeared at the windows calling for aid.
-Seeing this, the Sergeant blew very loudly the whistle that he carried
-and cried "Fire!" and bade his men run and procure a ladder; for plainly
-the fruit-seller's house was on fire, and it was a more urgent matter to
-rescue men and women from burning than to find the Countess and the
-Prince. Presently the ladder came, and a great crowd of people, roused
-by the whistle and the cries of fire, came also; and then the door of
-Stephen's house was opened, and Stephen himself, looking out, asked what
-was the matter. Being told that the next house was on fire, he turned
-very grave--for the house was his--and waited for a moment to watch the
-fruit-seller and his family being brought down the ladder, which task
-was safely and prosperously accomplished. But the Sergeant said to him:
-"The fire may well spread, and if there is anyone in your house, it
-would be prudent to get them out."
-
-"That is well thought of," said Stephen approvingly. "I was working late
-with three apprentices, and they are still in the house." And he put his
-head in at his door and called: "You had better come out, lads, the fire
-may spread." But the Sergeant turned away again and busied himself in
-putting the fire out.
-
-Then three lads, one being very tall, came out of Stephen's house, clad
-in their leather breeches, their aprons, and the close-fitting caps that
-apprentices wore; and for a moment they stood watching the fire at the
-fruit-seller's. Then, seeing that the fire was burning low--which it did
-very quickly--they did not stay till the attention of the Sergeant was
-released from it, but, accompanied by Stephen, turned down the street,
-and, going along at a brisk rate, rounded the corner and came into the
-open space in front of the Cathedral.
-
-"The gates will be shut, I fear," said the tallest apprentice. "How came
-the fire, Stephen?"
-
-"It was three or four trusses of hay, sir, and a few crowns to repair
-his scorched paint. Shall we go to the gate?"
-
-"Yes, we must try the gate," said Prince Henry, gathering the hand of
-the Countess into his; and the third apprentice walked silently by
-Stephen's side. Yet once as she went, she said softly:
-
-"So it was no trick, Stephen?"
-
-"No trick, but the truth, madame," said Stephen.
-
-"I do not know," said Osra, "how I am to return to the palace in these
-clothes."
-
-"Let us get your brother and the Countess away first," counselled the
-smith.
-
-Now when they came to the nearest gate it was shut; but at the moment a
-troop of mounted men rode up, having been sent by the King to scour the
-country round, in case the fugitives should have escaped already from
-the city. And the Commandant of the company bore an order from the
-King's Marshal for the opening of the gate. Seeing this, Stephen the
-smith went up to him and began to talk to him, the three apprentices
-standing close by. The Commandant knew Stephen well, and was pleased to
-talk with him while the gates were opened and the troopers filed
-through. Stephen kept close by him till the troopers were all through.
-Then he turned and spoke to the apprentices, and they nodded assent. The
-Commandant checked his horse for an instant when he was half-way through
-the gate, and bent down and took Stephen's hand to shake it in farewell.
-Stephen took his hand with marvellous friendliness, and held it, and
-would not let him go. But the apprentices edged cautiously nearer and
-nearer the gate.
-
-"Enough, man, enough!" laughed the Commandant. "We are not parting for
-ever."
-
-"I trust not, sir, I trust not," said Stephen earnestly, still holding
-his hand.
-
-"Come, let me go. See, the gate-warden wants to shut the gate!"
-
-"True!" said Stephen. "Good-bye then, sir. Hallo, hallo! stop, stop! Oh,
-the young rascals!"
-
-For even as Stephen spoke, two of the apprentices had darted through the
-half-closed gate, and run swiftly forward into the gloom of the night.
-Stephen swore an oath.
-
-"The rogues!" he cried. "They were to have worked all night to finish an
-image of Our Lady! And now I shall see no more of them till to-morrow!
-They shall pay for their prank then, by heaven they shall!" But the
-Commandant laughed.
-
-"I am sorry I can't catch them for you, friend Stephen," said he, "but I
-have other fish to fry. Well, boys will be boys. Don't be too hard on
-them when they return."
-
-"They must answer for what they do," said Stephen; and the Commandant
-rode on and the gates were shut.
-
-Then the Princess Osra said:
-
-"Will they escape, Stephen?"
-
-"They have money in their purses, love in their hearts, and an angry
-King behind them. I should travel quickly, madame, if I were so placed."
-
-The Princess looked through the grating of the gate.
-
-"Yes," she said, "they have all those. How happy they must be, Stephen!
-But what am I to do?"
-
-Stephen made no answer and they walked back in silence to his house. It
-may be that they were wondering whether Prince Henry and the Countess
-would escape. Yet it may be that they thought of something else. When
-they reached the house, Stephen bade the Princess go into the inner room
-and resume her own dress that she might return to the palace, and that
-it might not be known where she had been nor how she had aided her
-brother to evade the King's prohibition; and when she, still strangely
-silent, went in as he bade her, he took his great staff in his hand, and
-stood on the threshold of the house, his head nearly touching the lintel
-and his shoulders filling almost all the space between door-post and
-door-post.
-
-[Illustration: "STEPHEN STOOD ON THE THRESHOLD WITH HIS STAFF IN HIS
-HAND."--_Page 37._]
-
-When he had stood there a little while, the same Sergeant of the Guard,
-recollecting (now that the fire at the fruit-seller's was out) that he
-had never searched the house of the smith, came again with his four men,
-and told Stephen to stand aside and allow him to enter the house.
-
-"For I must search it," he said, "or my orders will not be performed."
-
-"Those whom you seek are not here," said Stephen.
-
-"That I must see for myself," answered the Sergeant. "Come, smith, stand
-aside."
-
-When the Princess heard the voices outside, she put her head round the
-door of the inner room, and cried in great alarm to Stephen:
-
-"They must not come in, Stephen. At any cost they must not come in!"
-
-"Do not be afraid, madame, they shall not come in," said he.
-
-"I heard a voice in the house," exclaimed the Sergeant.
-
-"It is nothing uncommon to hear in a house," said Stephen, and he
-grasped more firmly his great staff.
-
-"Will you make way for us?" demanded the Sergeant. "For the last time,
-will you make way?"
-
-Stephen's eyes kindled; for though he was a man of peace, yet his
-strength was great and he loved sometimes to use it; and above all, he
-loved to use it now at the bidding and in protection of his dear
-Princess. So he answered the Sergeant from between set teeth:
-
-"Over my dead body you can come in."
-
-Then the Sergeant drew his sword and his men set their halberds in rest,
-and the Sergeant, crying, "In the King's name!" came at Stephen with
-drawn sword and struck fiercely at him. But Stephen let the great staff
-drop on the Sergeant's shoulder, and the Sergeant's arm fell powerless
-by his side. Thereupon the Guards cried aloud, and people began to come
-out of their houses, seeing that there was a fight at Stephen's door.
-And Stephen's eyes gleamed, and when the Guards thrust at him, he struck
-at them, and two of them he stretched senseless on the ground; for his
-height and reach were such that he struck them before they could come
-near enough to touch him, and having no firearms they could not bring
-him down.
-
-The Princess, now fully dressed in her own garments, came out into the
-outer room, and stood there looking at Stephen. Her bosom rose and fell,
-and her eyes grew dim as she looked; and growing very eager, and being
-very much moved, she kept murmuring to herself, "I have not said no
-thrice!" And she spent no thought on the Countess or her brother, nor on
-how she was to return undetected to the palace, but saw only the figure
-of Stephen on the threshold, and heard only the cries of the Guards who
-assaulted him. It seemed to her a brave thing to have such a man to
-fight for her, and to offer his life to save her shame.
-
-Old King Henry was not a patient man, and when he had waited two hours
-without news of son, daughter, or Countess, he flew into a mighty
-passion and sent one for his horse, and another for Rudolf's horse, and
-a third for Rudolf himself; and he drank a draught of wine, and called
-to Rudolf to accompany him, that they might see for themselves what the
-lazy hounds of Guards were doing, that they had not yet come up with the
-quarry. Prince Rudolf laughed and yawned and wished his brother at the
-devil, but mounted his horse and rode with the King. Thus they traversed
-the city, riding swiftly, the old King furiously upbraiding every
-officer and soldier whom he met; then they rode to the gate; and all the
-gate-wardens said that nobody had gone out, save that one gate-warden
-admitted that two apprentices of Stephen the silversmith had contrived
-to slip out when the gates were open to let the troopers pass. But the
-King made nothing of it, and, turning with his son, rode up the street
-where Stephen lived. Here they came suddenly into the midst of a crowd,
-that filled all the roadway, and would hardly let the horses move even
-at a foot's pace. The King cried out angrily, "What is this tumult?"
-
-Then the people knew him, and, since common folk are always anxious to
-serve and commend themselves to the great, a score began all at once to
-tell him what had happened, some starting with the fire, some going
-straight to the fight; and the King could not make head or tail of the
-babel of voices and different stories. And Prince Rudolf dropped his
-reins and sat on his horse laughing. But the King, his patience being
-clean gone, drew his sword and cried fiercely, "Make way!" and set his
-spurs to his horse, not recking whether he hurt any man in life or limb.
-Thus he gained a passage through the crowd, and came near to Stephen's
-house, Prince Rudolf following in his wake, still greatly amused at all
-that was happening.
-
-But the sight they saw there arrested even Prince Rudolf's smiles, and
-he raised himself in his stirrups with a sudden cry of wonder. For four
-more of the Guard had come, and there were now six standing round the
-doorway, and three lay stretched on the ground; but Stephen the smith
-still stood on the threshold, with his staff in his hand. Blood flowed
-from a wound in his head, but he twirled the staff to and fro, and was
-not weary, and none of the Guard dared to rush in and close with him.
-Thus he had held the threshold for an hour; yet the Princess Osra could
-not escape unless he could drive off the Guard for a few moments, and
-this he hoped to do, thinking that they might draw off and wait for
-reinforcements; but in any case he had sworn that they should not pass.
-And Osra did not pray him to let them pass, but stood motionless in the
-middle of the room behind him, her hands clasped, her face rigid, and
-her eyes all aflame with admiration of his strength and his courage.
-
-Thus matters were when the old King and Prince Rudolf broke through the
-crowd that ringed the house round, and the King cried out, asking what
-was the meaning of all that he saw.
-
-But when the King heard that Stephen the smith resisted the officers,
-would not suffer his house to be searched, had stretched three of the
-Guards senseless on the ground, and still more than held his own, he
-fell into a great rage; he roared out on them all, calling them cowards,
-and, before his son or any one else could stop him, he drew his sword,
-and dug his spurs into his horse; the horse bounded forward and knocked
-down one of the Guards who stood round Stephen. Then the King, neither
-challenging Stephen to yield, nor giving him time to stand aside, being
-carried away by passion, raised his sword and rode full at him. And the
-Princess from within caught sight of his face, and she fell on her knees
-with a moan and hid her face. Then Stephen saw that it was the King and
-none other who rode against him; and even had the King given him time,
-it may be that he would not have yielded, for he was a very resolute
-man, and he had pledged his promise to Osra the Princess. But he had no
-time for thought, for the King was on him in the space of a second, and
-he could do nothing but drop the staff that he held, and stand
-defenceless in the doorway; for he would neither strike the King nor
-yield the passage. But the King, in his fury not heeding that Stephen
-had dropped his staff, drew back his arm and lunged with his sword, and
-thrust the smith through the chest; and Stephen reeled and fell on one
-knee, and his blood flowed out on the stone of the doorstep. Then the
-King reined in his horse, and sat looking down on Stephen; but Rudolf
-leapt to the ground, and came and caught hold of Stephen, supporting
-him, and asking, "What does it mean, man, what does it mean?"
-
-Then Stephen, being very faint with his wound, said with difficulty:
-"Come in alone--you and the King alone."
-
-Prince Rudolf looked at the King, who sheathed his sword and dismounted
-from his horse; the Prince supported Stephen inside the house, and the
-King followed them, shutting the door on all the people outside.
-
-Then King Henry saw his daughter, crouching now in the middle of the
-room, her face hidden in her hands. Surprise and wonder banished his
-rage and he could not do more than gasp her name, while the Prince, who
-knelt supporting Stephen, cried to her, asking how she came there; but
-she answered nothing. She took her hands from her face and looked at
-Stephen; and when she saw that he was hurt and bleeding, she fell to
-sobbing and hid her face again. And she did not know whether she would
-have him live or die; for if he lived he could not be hers, and if he
-died her heart would ache sorely for him. Then Stephen, being supported
-by the arms of Prince Rudolf, made shift to speak, and he told the King
-how, at his persuasion, the Princess had brought the Countess thither;
-how he himself had contrived the presence of the Prince at the same
-time, how again the Princess had been prevailed upon to aid the lovers;
-how they assumed the disguise of apprentices; and how, hearing the
-arrival of the Guard, they had escaped out into the street; and lastly,
-how that the Prince and the Countess had got out of the city. But he
-said nothing of the fire at the fruit-seller's, nor of how he himself
-had bribed the fruit-seller to set the hay on fire, speaking to him from
-the back windows of the house, and flinging a purse of gold pieces
-across to him; nor did this ever become known to the King. And when
-Stephen had said his say, he fell back very faint in the arms of the
-Prince; and the Prince tore a scarf from his waist, and tried to staunch
-the blood from Stephen's wound. But the old King, who was a hard man,
-smiled grimly.
-
-"Indeed he has tricked us finely, this smith, and he is a clever
-fellow," said he; "but unless he would rather hang than bleed to death,
-let his wound be, Rudolf. For by heaven, if you cure him, I will hang
-him."
-
-"Do not be afraid, sire," said Stephen; "the Prince cannot cure me. You
-still strike straight, though you are hard on seventy."
-
-"Straight enough for a rascal like you," said the King well pleased; and
-he added, "Hold the fellow easily, Rudolf, I would not have him suffer."
-And this was, they say, the only time in all his life that Henry the
-Lion shewed a sign of pity to any man.
-
-But Stephen was now very faint, and he cast his eyes towards the
-Princess; and Rudolf followed his eyes. Now Rudolf had an affection for
-Stephen, and he loved his sister, and was a man of soft heart; so he
-cried gently to Osra, "Come, sister, and help me with him." And she
-rose, and came and sat down by the wall, and gathered Stephen's head
-into her lap; and there he lay, looking up at her, with a smile on his
-lips. But still he bled, and his blood stained the white cloak that she
-wore over her robe; and her tears dropped on his face. But Rudolf took
-his father by the arm, and led him a little way off, saying:
-
-"What matter, sire? The girl is young, and the man is dying. Let them
-be."
-
-The old King, grumbling, let himself be led away; and perhaps even he
-was moved, for he forgot Prince Henry and the Countess, and did not
-think of sending men in pursuit of them, for which reason they obtained
-a fair and long start in their flight.
-
-Then Stephen, looking up at Osra, said:
-
-"Do not weep, madame. They will escape now, and they will be happy."
-
-"I was not weeping for them," said the Princess.
-
-Stephen was silent for a little, and then he said:
-
-"In very truth it was no trick, madame; it was even as I said, from the
-first day that you rode along the street here; it was always the same in
-my heart, and would always have been, however long I had lived."
-
-"I do not doubt it, Stephen; and it is not for doubt of it that I weep,"
-said she.
-
-Then, after a little while, he said:
-
-"Do you weep, madame, because I am dying?"
-
-"Yes, I weep for that."
-
-"Would you have me live, madame?" he asked.
-
-"No, I would not--no--but I do not know," she said.
-
-Then Stephen the smith smiled, and his smile was happy.
-
-"Yet," said he, "it would make small difference to the Princess Osra
-whether Stephen the smith lived or died."
-
-At this, although he lay there a dying man, a sudden flush of red spread
-all over her cheeks, and she turned her eyes away from his, and would
-not meet his glance; she made him no answer, and he said again:
-
-"What can it concern the Princess whether I live or die?"
-
-Still the blush burnt on her cheek, and still she had no answer to give
-to Stephen, as he lay dying with his head on her lap. And a bright gleam
-came into his eyes, and he tried to move a hand towards her hand; and
-she, seeing the effort, put out her hand and held his; and he whispered
-very low, for he could hardly speak:
-
-"You have not yet refused me three times, madame."
-
-At that her eyes came back to his, and their eyes dwelt long on one
-another. And for a moment it seemed to them that all things became
-possible, life and joy and love. Yet since all could not be, they were
-content that none should be.
-
-Then the Princess bent low over his head, and she whispered to him:
-
-"No, I have not refused you thrice, Stephen."
-
-His lips just moved once again, and, being very near him, she heard:
-
-"And you will not?" he said.
-
-"No," said she, and she kissed his lips, and he smiled and turned on his
-side; and he nestled his head, as it were cosily, on her lap, and he
-said no more.
-
-Thus died Stephen the silversmith of Strelsau, happy in his death
-because Osra the Princess had not refused him thrice. And she laid him
-gently on the ground, and rose, and went across to where the King sat
-with Rudolf.
-
-"Sire, he is dead," said she.
-
-"It is well," said the King. And he bade Rudolf go and cause all the
-people to leave the streets, and return to their houses; and when all
-the streets were cleared, the Princess veiled herself, and her brother
-mounted her on his horse, and thus she rode back to the palace; and none
-knew that she had been in the house of Stephen the silversmith.
-
-And after many months Prince Henry, who had made good his escape and
-married the lady whom he loved, was reconciled to his father and
-returned to the city of Strelsau. And when he heard how Stephen had
-died, he raised a stately monument over him, and had carved on it his
-name, and the day and year in which he had died; and underneath he
-caused to be engraved the words, "From a Friend to a Friend." But when
-this monument had stood three days in its place, there came thither a
-lady closely veiled; she prayed on her knees by the monument for a long
-while, and then rose and stood regarding it; and her eyes rested on the
-last words that Prince Henry had written on the stone. Then she came
-nearer, and kissed the words, and, when she had kissed them, she
-whispered softly, "From a Lover to a Lover"; and, having whispered this,
-she turned away and went back to the palace, and came no more to the
-tomb, for fear that the people should remark her coming. Yet often in
-the days that followed she would open the window of her bed-chamber by
-night, and she would whisper to the silent trusty darkness, that holds
-secrets and comforts sore hearts:
-
-"Not thrice, Stephen, not thrice!"
-
-Therefore it may be that there had been a sweet madness in her heart,
-and that Stephen the silversmith had done a great thing, a thing that
-would appear impossible, before he died. And, as Prince Rudolf said,
-what matter? For the girl was young, and the dream was sweet, and the
-man was dead, and in death at last are all men equal.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
- The Wager of the Marquis de Mérosailles.
-
-
-In the year 1734, as spring began, there arrived at Strelsau a French
-nobleman of high rank and great possessions, endowed also with many
-accomplishments. He came to visit Prince Rudolf, whose acquaintance he
-had made while the Prince was at Paris in the course of his travels.
-King Henry received M. de Mérosailles--for such was his name--most
-graciously, and sent a guard of honour to conduct him to the Castle of
-Zenda, where the Prince was then staying in company with his sister
-Osra. There the Marquis, on his arrival, was greeted with much joy by
-Prince Rudolf, who found his sojourn in the country somewhat irksome and
-was glad of the society of a friend with whom he could talk, and sport,
-and play at cards. All these things he did with M. de Mérosailles, and a
-great friendship arose between the young men, so that they spoke very
-freely to one another at all times, and most of all when they had drunk
-their wine and sat together in the evening in Prince Rudolf's chamber
-that looked across the moat towards the gardens; for the new _château_
-that now stands on the site of these gardens was not then built. And one
-night M. de Mérosailles made bold to ask the Prince how it fell out that
-his sister the Princess, a lady of such great beauty, seemed sad, and
-shewed no pleasure in the society of any gentleman, but treated all
-alike with coldness and disdain. Prince Rudolf, laughing, answered that
-girls were strange creatures, and that he had ceased to trouble his head
-about them (of his heart he said nothing) and he finished by exclaiming:
-"On my honour, I doubt if she so much as knows you are here, for she has
-not looked at you once since your arrival!" And he smiled maliciously,
-for he knew that the Marquis was not accustomed to be neglected by
-ladies, and would take it ill that even a Princess should be unconscious
-of his presence. In this he calculated rightly, for M. de Mérosailles
-was greatly vexed, and, twisting his glass in his fingers, he said:
-
-"If she were not a Princess, and your sister, sir, I would engage to
-make her look at me."
-
-"I am not hurt by her looking at you," rejoined the Prince: for that
-evening he was very merry. "A look is no great thing."
-
-The Marquis, being no less merry, and knowing that Rudolf had not the
-regard for his dignity that a Prince should have, threw out carelessly:
-
-"A kiss is more, sir."
-
-"It is a great deal more," laughed the Prince, tugging his moustache.
-
-"Are you ready for a wager, sir?" asked M. de Mérosailles, leaning
-across the table towards him.
-
-"I'll lay you a thousand crowns to a hundred that you do not gain a
-kiss, using what means you will, save force."
-
-"I'll take that wager, sir," cried the Marquis. "But it shall be three,
-not one."
-
-"Have a care," said the Prince. "Don't go too near the flame, my lord!
-There are some wings in Strelsau singed at that candle."
-
-"Indeed the light is very bright," assented the Marquis courteously.
-"That risk I must run, though, if I am to win my wager. It is to be
-three then, and by what means I will, save force?"
-
-"Even so," said Rudolf, and he laughed again. For he thought the wager
-harmless, since by no device could M. de Mérosailles win so much as one
-kiss from the Princess Osra, and the wager stood at three. But he did
-not think how he wronged his sister by using her name lightly, being in
-all such matters a man of careless mind.
-
-But the Marquis, having made his wager, set himself steadily to win it.
-Therefore he brought forth the choicest clothes from his wardrobe, and
-ornaments, and perfumes; and he laid fine presents at the Princess's
-feet; and he waylaid her wherever she went, and was profuse of glances,
-sighs, and hints; and he wrote sonnets, as fine gentlemen used in those
-days, and lyrics and pastorals, wherein she figured under charming
-names. These he bribed the Princess's waiting-women to leave in their
-mistress's chamber. Moreover he looked now sorrowful, now passionate,
-and he ate nothing at dinner, but drank his wine in wild gulps, as
-though he sought to banish sadness. So that, in a word, there was no
-device in Cupid's armoury that the Marquis de Mérosailles did not
-practise in the endeavour to win a look from the Princess Osra. But no
-look came, and he got nothing from her but cold civility. Yet she had
-looked at him when he looked not--for Princesses are much like other
-maidens--and thought him a very pretty gentleman, and was highly amused
-by his extravagance. Yet she did not believe it to witness any true
-devotion to her, but thought it mere gallantry.
-
-Then, one day, M. de Mérosailles, having tried all else that he could
-think of, took to his bed. He sent for a physician, and paid him a high
-fee to find the seeds of a rapid and fatal disease in him: and he made
-his body-servant whiten his face and darken his room; and he groaned
-very pitifully, saying that he was sick, and that he was glad of it; for
-death would be better far than the continued disdain of the Princess
-Osra. And all this, being told by the Marquis's servants to the
-Princess's waiting-women, reached Osra's ears, and caused her much
-perturbation. For she now perceived that the passion of the Marquis was
-real and deep, and she became very sorry for him: the longer the face of
-the rascally physician grew the more sad the Princess became: she walked
-up and down, bewailing the terrible effects of her beauty, wishing that
-she were not so fair, and mourning very tenderly for the sad plight of
-the unhappy Marquis.
-
-Through all Prince Rudolf looked on, but was bound by his wager not to
-undeceive her; moreover he found much entertainment in the matter, and
-swore that it was worth three times a thousand crowns.
-
-At last the Marquis sent by the mouth of his physician a very humble and
-pitiful message to the Princess, in which he spoke of himself as near to
-death, hinted at the cruel cause of his condition, and prayed her of
-compassion to visit him in his chamber, and speak a word of comfort, or
-at least let him look on her face: for the brightness of her eyes, he
-said, might cure even what it had caused.
-
-[Illustration: THE PHYSICIAN RECEIVES PRINCESS OSRA.--_Page 56._]
-
-Deceived by this appeal, Princess Osra agreed to go; moved by some
-strange impulse, she put on her choicest array, dressed her hair most
-splendidly, and came into the chamber looking like a goddess. There lay
-the Marquis, white as a ghost and languid on his pillows; and they were
-left, as they thought, alone. Then Osra sat down and began to talk very
-gently and kindly to him, glancing only at the madness which brought him
-to his sad state, and imploring him to summon his resolution, and
-conquer his sickness for his friends' sake at home in France, and for
-the sake of her brother, who loved him.
-
-"There is nobody who loves me," said the Marquis petulantly; and when
-Osra cried out at this, he went on, "For the love of those whom I do not
-love is nothing to me, and the only soul alive I love----." There he
-stopped, but his eyes, fixed on Osra's face, ended the sentence for him.
-And she blushed, and looked away. Then thinking the moment was come, he
-burst suddenly into a flood of protestations and self-reproach, cursing
-himself for a fool and a presumptuous madman, pitifully craving her
-pardon, and declaring that he did not deserve her kindness, and yet that
-he could not live without it, and that anyhow he would be dead soon, and
-thus cease to trouble her. But she, being thus passionately assailed,
-showed such sweet tenderness and compunction and pity, that M. de
-Mérosailles came very near to forgetting that he was playing a comedy,
-and threw himself into his part with eagerness, redoubling his
-vehemence, and feeling now full half of what he said. For the Princess
-was to his eyes far more beautiful in her softer mood. Yet he remembered
-his wager, and, at last, when she was nearly in tears and ready, as it
-seemed, to do anything to give him comfort, he cried desperately:
-
-"Ah, leave, leave me! Leave me to die alone! Yet, for pity's sake,
-before you go, and before I die, give me your forgiveness, and let your
-lips touch my forehead in token of it. Then I shall die in peace."
-
-At that the Princess blushed still more, and her eyes were wet, and
-shone, for she was deeply touched at his misery and at the sad prospect
-of the death for love of so gallant a gentleman. Thus she could scarcely
-speak for emotion; and the Marquis seeing her emotion was himself deeply
-affected; and she rose from her chair, and bent over him, and whispered
-comfort to him. Then she leant down, and very lightly touched his
-forehead with her lips; he felt her eyelashes, which were wet with
-tears, brush the skin of his forehead; and then she sobbed and covered
-her face with her hands. Indeed his state seemed to her most pitiful.
-
-Thus M. de Mérosailles had won one of his three kisses; yet, strange to
-tell, there was no triumph in him, but now he perceived the baseness of
-his device; and the sweet kindness of the Princess, working together
-with the great beauty of her softened manner, so affected him that he
-thought no more of his wager and could not endure to carry on his
-deception; nothing would serve his turn but to confess to the Princess
-what he had done, humbling himself in the dust before her, and
-entreating her to pardon him and let him find forgiveness.
-
-Impelled by these feelings, after he had lain still a few moments
-listening to the Princess weeping, he leapt suddenly out of bed, showing
-himself fully dressed under the bed-gown which he now eagerly tore off;
-and he rubbed all the white he could from his cheeks, and then he fell
-on his knees before the Princess, crying to her that he had played the
-meanest trick on her, and that he was a scoundrel, and no gentleman, and
-that unless she forgave him he should in very truth die; nay, that he
-would not consent to live unless he could win from her pardon for his
-deceit. And in all this he was now absolutely in earnest, wondering only
-how he had not been as passionately enamoured of her from the first as
-he had feigned himself to be. For a man in love can never conceive
-himself out of it, nor he that is out of it in it; for if he can, he is
-half way to the one or the other, however little he may know it.
-
-At first the Princess sat as though she were turned to stone: but when
-he finished his confession, and she understood the trick that had been
-played on her, and how not only her kiss, but also her tears, had been
-won from her by fraud, and when she thought, as she did, that the
-Marquis was playing another trick on her, and that there was no more
-truth or honesty in his present protestations than in those which went
-before, she fell into great shame and into a great rage; her eyes
-flashed like the eyes of her father himself, as she rose to her feet and
-looked down on M. de Mérosailles as he knelt imploring her. Now her face
-turned pale from red, and she set her lips, and she drew her gown close
-round her, lest his touch should defile it (so the unhappy gentleman
-understood her gesture) and she picked her steps daintily round him, for
-fear she should happen to come in contact with so foul a thing. Thus she
-walked to the door, and, having reached it, she turned and said to him:
-
-"Your death may blot out the insult--nothing less." And with her head
-held high, and her whole air full of scorn, she swept out of the room,
-leaving the Marquis on his knees. He started up to follow her, but dared
-not; he flung himself on the bed in a paroxysm of shame and vexation,
-and now of love also, and he cried out loud:
-
-"Then my death shall blot it out, since nothing else will serve!"
-
-He was in a desperate mood. For a long time he lay there, and then,
-having risen, dressed himself in a sombre suit of black, and buckled his
-sword by his side, and, having put on his riding boots and summoned his
-servant, bade him saddle his horse. "For," said he to himself, "I will
-ride into the forest, and there kill myself; and perhaps when I am dead
-the Princess will forgive, and will believe in my love, and grieve a
-little for me."
-
-Now as he went from his chamber to cross the moat by the drawbridge, he
-encountered Prince Rudolf returning from hawking. They met full in the
-centre of the bridge, and the Prince, seeing M. de Mérosailles dressed
-all in black from the feather in his hat to his boots, called out
-mockingly:
-
-"Who is to be buried to-day, my lord, and whither do you ride to the
-funeral? It cannot be yourself, for I see that you are marvellously
-recovered of your sickness."
-
-"But it is myself," answered the Marquis, coming near, and speaking low
-that the servants and the falconers might not overhear. "I ride, sir, to
-my own funeral."
-
-"The jest is still afoot, then?" asked the Prince. "Yet I do not see my
-sister at the window to watch you go, and I warrant you have made no way
-with your wager yet."
-
-"A thousand curses on my wager!" cried the Marquis. "Yes, I have made
-way with the accursed thing, and that is why I now go to my death."
-
-"What, has she kissed you?" cried the Prince, with a merry astonished
-laugh.
-
-"Yes, sir, she has kissed me once, and therefore I go to die."
-
-"I have heard of many a better reason, then," answered the Prince.
-
-By now the Prince had dismounted, and he stood by M. de Mérosailles in
-the middle of the bridge, and heard from him how the trick had
-prospered. At this he was much tickled, and, alas, he was even more
-diverted when the penitence of the Marquis was revealed to him, and was
-most of all moved to merriment when it appeared that the Marquis, having
-gone too near the candle, had been caught by its flame, and was so
-terribly singed and scorched that he could not bear to live. And while
-they talked on the bridge the Princess looked out on them from a lofty
-narrow window, but neither of them saw her. But when the Prince had done
-laughing, he put his arm through his friend's and bade him not be a
-fool, but come in and toast the Princess's kiss in a draught of wine.
-"For," he said, "though you will never get the other two, yet it is a
-brave exploit to have got one."
-
-But the Marquis shook his head, and his air was so resolute, and so full
-of sorrow, that not only was Rudolf alarmed for his reason, but Princess
-Osra also, at the window, wondered what ailed him and why he wore such a
-long face; and now she noticed that he was dressed all in black, and
-that his horse waited for him across the bridge.
-
-"Not," said she, "that I care what becomes of the impudent rogue!" Yet
-she did not leave the window, but watched very intently to see what M.
-de Mérosailles would do.
-
-For a long while he talked with Rudolf on the bridge, Rudolf seeming
-more serious than he was wont to be; and at last the Marquis bent to
-kiss the Prince's hand, and the Prince raised him and kissed him on
-either cheek; then the Marquis went and mounted his horse, and rode off,
-slowly and unattended, into the glades of the forest of Zenda; but the
-Prince, with a shrug of the shoulders and a frown on his brow, entered
-under the portcullis, and disappeared from his sister's view.
-
-Upon this the Princess, assuming an air of great carelessness, walked
-down from the room where she was, and found her brother, sitting still
-in his boots and drinking wine; and she said:
-
-"M. de Mérosailles has taken his leave then?"
-
-"Even so, madame," rejoined Rudolf.
-
-Then she broke into a fierce attack on the Marquis, and on her brother
-also; for a man, said she, is known by his friends, and what a man
-Rudolf must be to have a friend like the Marquis de Mérosailles!
-
-"Most brothers," she said in fiery temper, "would make him answer for
-what he has done with his life. But you laugh, nay, I daresay you had a
-hand in it."
-
-As to this last charge the Prince had the discretion to say nothing; he
-chose rather to answer the first part of what she said, and shrugging
-his shoulders again rejoined:
-
-"The fool saves me the trouble, for he has gone off to kill himself."
-
-"To kill himself?" she said, half incredulous, but also half believing,
-because of the Marquis's gloomy looks and black clothes.
-
-"To kill himself," repeated Rudolf. "For in the first place you are
-angry, so he cannot live; in the second he has behaved like a rogue, so
-he cannot live; and in the third place you are so lovely, sister, that
-he cannot live; and in the first, second, and third places he is a fool,
-so he cannot live." And the Prince finished his flagon of wine with
-every sign of ill-humour in his manner.
-
-"He is well dead," she cried.
-
-"Oh, as you please," said he. "He is not the first brave man who has
-died on your account." And he rose and strode out of the room very
-surlily; for he had a great friendship for M. de Mérosailles, and had no
-patience with men who let love make dead bones of them.
-
-The Princess Osra, being left alone, sat for a little time in deep
-thought. There rose before her mind the picture of M. de Mérosailles
-riding mournfully through the gloom of the forest to his death. And
-although his conduct had been all and more than all that she had called
-it, yet it seemed hard that he should die for it. Moreover, if he now in
-truth felt what he had before feigned, the present truth was an
-atonement for the past treachery; and she said to herself that she could
-not sleep quietly that night if the Marquis killed himself in the
-forest. Presently she wandered slowly up to her chamber, and looked in
-the mirror, and murmured low, "Poor fellow!" and then with sudden speed
-she attired herself for riding, and commanded her horse to be saddled,
-and darted down the stairs and across the bridge, and mounted, and,
-forbidding any one to accompany her, rode away into the forest,
-following the marks of the hoofs of M. de Mérosailles's horse. It was
-then late afternoon, and the slanting rays of the sun, striking through
-the tree-trunks, reddened her face as she rode along, spurring her
-horse, and following hard on the track of the forlorn gentleman. But
-what she intended to do if she came up with him she did not think.
-
-When she had ridden an hour or more, she saw his horse tethered to a
-trunk; and there was a ring of trees and bushes near, encircling an open
-grassy spot. Herself dismounting, and fastening her horse by the
-Marquis's horse, she stole up, and saw M. de Mérosailles sitting on the
-ground, his drawn sword lying beside him; and his back was towards her.
-She held her breath and waited a few moments. Then he took up the sword
-and felt the point and also the edge of it, and sighed deeply; and the
-Princess thought that this sorrowful mood became him better than any she
-had seen him in before. Then he rose to his feet, and took his sword by
-the blade beneath the hilt, and turned the point of it towards his
-heart. But Osra, fearing that the deed would be done immediately, called
-out eagerly, "My lord, my lord!" and M. de Mérosailles turned round with
-a great start. When he saw her, he stood in astonishment, his hand still
-holding the blade of the sword. And, standing just on the other side of
-the trees, she said:
-
-[Illustration: "SHE SAW M. DE MÉROSAILLES SITTING ON THE
-GROUND."--_Page 66._]
-
-"Is your offence against me to be cured by adding an offence against
-Heaven and the Church?"
-
-And she looked on him with great severity, yet her cheek was flushed,
-and after a while she did not meet his glance.
-
-"How came you here, madame?" he asked in wonder.
-
-"I heard," she said, "that you meditated this great sin, and I rode
-after you to forbid it."
-
-"Can you forbid what you cause?" he asked.
-
-"I am not the cause of it," she said, "but your own trickery."
-
-"It is true. I am not worthy to live," cried the Marquis, smiting the
-hilt of his sword on the ground. "I pray you, madame, leave me alone to
-die. For I cannot tear myself from the world so long as I see your
-face." And as he spoke he knelt on one knee, as though he were doing
-homage to her.
-
-The Princess caught at the bough of the tree under which she stood, and
-pulled the bough down, so that its leaves half hid her face, and the
-Marquis saw little more than her eyes from among the foliage. Thus being
-better able to speak to him, she said softly:
-
-"And dare you die, unforgiven?"
-
-"I had prayed for forgiveness before you found me, madame," said he.
-
-"Of heaven, my lord?"
-
-"Of heaven, madame. For of heaven I dare to ask it."
-
-The bough swayed up and down; now Osra's gleaming hair, and now her
-cheek, and always her eyes were seen through the leaves. And presently
-the Marquis heard a voice asking:
-
-"Does heaven forgive unasked?"
-
-"Indeed, no," he said, wondering.
-
-"And," she said, "are we poor mortals kinder than heaven?"
-
-The Marquis rose, and took a step or two towards where the bough swayed
-up and down, and then knelt again.
-
-"A great sinner," said he, "cannot believe himself forgiven."
-
-"Then he wrongs the power of which he seeks forgiveness; for forgiveness
-is divine."
-
-"Then I will ask it, and, if I obtain it, I shall die happy."
-
-Again the bough swayed: and Osra said:
-
-"Nay, if you will die, you may die unforgiven."
-
-M. de Mérosailles hearing these words sprang to his feet, and came
-towards the bough, until he was so close that he touched the green
-leaves; through them the eyes of Osra gleamed: the sun's rays struck on
-her eyes, and they danced in the sun; and her cheeks were reddened by
-the same or some other cause. And the evening was very still, and there
-were no sounds in the forest.
-
-"I cannot believe that you forgive. The crime is so great," said he.
-
-"It was great: yet I forgive."
-
-"I cannot believe it," said he again, and he looked at the point of his
-sword, and then he looked through the leaves at the Princess.
-
-"I cannot do more than say that if you will live, I will forgive. And we
-will forget."
-
-"By heaven, no," he whispered. "If I must forget to be forgiven, then I
-will remember and be unforgiven."
-
-The faintest laugh reached him from among the foliage.
-
-"Then I will forget, and you shall be forgiven," said she.
-
-The Marquis put up his hand, and held a leaf aside, and he said again:
-
-"I cannot believe myself forgiven. Is there no token of forgiveness?"
-
-"Pray, my lord, do not put the leaves aside."
-
-"I still must die, unless I have sure warrant of forgiveness."
-
-"Ah, you try to make me think that!"
-
-"By heaven, it is true!" And again he pointed his sword at his heart,
-and he swore on his honour that unless she gave him a token he would
-still kill himself.
-
-"Oh," said the Princess with great petulance, "I wish I had not come!"
-
-"Then I should have been dead by now--dead, unforgiven."
-
-"But you will still die!"
-
-"Yes, I must still die, unless----"
-
-"Sheathe your sword, my lord. The sun strikes it, and it dazzles my
-eyes."
-
-"That cannot be: for your eyes are brighter than sun and sword
-together."
-
-"Then I must shade them with the leaves."
-
-"Yes, shade them with the leaves," he whispered. "Madame, is there no
-token of forgiveness?"
-
-In the silence that followed his eyes spoke, at last she said:
-
-"Why did you swear on your honour?"
-
-"Because it is an oath that I cannot break."
-
-"Indeed I wish that I had not come," sighed Princess Osra.
-
-Again came silence. The bough was pressed down for an instant; then it
-swayed swiftly up again; and its leaves brushed the cheek of M. de
-Mérosailles. And he laughed loudly and joyfully.
-
-"Something touched my cheek," said he.
-
-"It must have been a leaf," said Princess Osra.
-
-"Ah, a leaf!"
-
-"I think so," said Princess Osra.
-
-"Then it was a leaf of the Tree of Life," said M. de Mérosailles.
-
-"I wish some one would set me on my horse," said Osra.
-
-"That you may ride back to the castle--alone?"
-
-"Yes, unless you would relieve my brother's anxiety."
-
-"It would be courteous to do that much," said the Marquis.
-
-So they mounted, and rode back through the forest.
-
-In an hour the Princess had come, and in the space of something over two
-hours they returned; yet during all this time they spoke hardly a word:
-and although the sun was now set, yet the glow remained on the face and
-in the eyes of Princess Osra; while M. de Mérosailles, being forgiven,
-rode with a smile on his lips.
-
-But when they came to the castle, Prince Rudolf ran out to meet them,
-and he cried almost before he reached them:
-
-"Hasten, hasten! There is not a moment to lose, if the Marquis values
-life or liberty!" And when he came to them he told them that a
-waiting-woman had been false to M. de Mérosailles and, after taking his
-money, had hid herself in his chamber, and seen the first kiss that the
-Princess gave him, and, having made some pretext to gain a holiday, had
-gone to the King, who was hunting near, and betrayed the whole matter to
-him.
-
-"And one of my gentlemen," he continued, "has ridden here to tell me. In
-an hour the Guards will be here, and if the King catches you, my lord,
-you will hang as sure as I live."
-
-The Princess turned very pale, but M. de Mérosailles said haughtily, "I
-ask your pardon, sir, but the King dares not hang me. For I am a
-gentleman and a subject of the King of France."
-
-"Man, man!" cried Rudolf. "The Lion will hang you first, and think of
-all that afterwards! Come now, it is dusk. You shall dress yourself as
-my groom, and I will ride to the frontier, and you shall ride behind me,
-and thus you may get safe away. I cannot have you hanged over such a
-trifle."
-
-"I would have given my life willingly for what you call a trifle, sir,"
-said the Marquis with a bow to Osra.
-
-"Then have the trifle and life too," said Rudolf derisively. "Come in
-with me, and I will give you your livery!"
-
-When the Prince and M. de Mérosailles came out again on the drawbridge
-the evening had fallen, and it was dark; their horses stood at the end
-of the bridge, and by the horses stood the Princess.
-
-"Quick!" said she. "For a peasant who came in, bringing a load of wood,
-saw a troop of men coming over the crown of the hill, and he says they
-are the King's Guard."
-
-"Mount, man!" cried the Prince to M. de Mérosailles, who was now dressed
-as a groom. "Perhaps we can get clear, or perhaps they will not dare to
-stop me."
-
-But the Marquis hesitated a little, for he did not like to run away; but
-the Princess ran a little forward and, shading her eyes with her hand,
-cried, "See there! I see the gleam of steel in the dark. They have
-reached the top of the hill, and are riding down."
-
-Then Prince Rudolf sprang on his horse, calling again to M. de
-Mérosailles, "Quick, quick! Your life hangs on it!"
-
-Then at last the Marquis, though he was most reluctant to depart, was
-about to spring on his horse, when the Princess turned and glided back
-swiftly to them. And--let it be remembered that evening had fallen thick
-and black--she came to her brother and put out her hand, and grasped his
-hand, and said:
-
-"My lord, I forgive your wrong, and I thank you for your courtesy, and I
-wish you farewell."
-
-Prince Rudolf, astonished, gazed at her without speaking. But she,
-moving very quickly in spite of the darkness, ran to where M. de
-Mérosailles was about to spring on his horse, and she flung one arm
-lightly about his neck, and she said:
-
-"Farewell, dear brother, God preserve you. See that no harm comes to my
-good friend, M. de Mérosailles." And she kissed him lightly on the
-cheek. Then she suddenly gave a loud cry of dismay, exclaiming, "Alas,
-what have I done? Ah, what have I done?" and she hid her face in her two
-hands.
-
-Prince Rudolf burst into a loud short laugh, yet he said nothing to his
-sister, but again urged the Marquis to mount his horse. And the Marquis,
-who was in a sad tumult of triumph and of woe, leapt up; and they rode
-out, and turning their faces towards the forest, set spurs to their
-horses and vanished at a breakneck speed into the glades. And no sooner
-were they gone than the troopers of the King's Guard clattered at a
-canter up to the end of the bridge, where the Princess Osra stood. But
-when their captain saw the Princess, he drew rein.
-
-"What is your errand, sir?" she asked most coldly and haughtily.
-
-"Madame, we are ordered to bring the Marquis de Mérosailles alive or
-dead into the King's presence, and we have information that he is in the
-castle, unless, indeed, he were one of the horsemen who rode away just
-now."
-
-"The horsemen you saw were my brother the Prince and his groom," said
-Osra. "But if you think that M. de Mérosailles is in the castle, pray
-search the castle from keep to cellar; and if you find him, carry him to
-my father, according to your orders."
-
-Then the troopers dismounted in great haste, and ransacked the castle
-from keep to cellar; and they found the clothes of the Marquis, and the
-white powder with which he had whitened his face, but the Marquis they
-did not find. So the captain came again to the Princess, who still stood
-at the end of the bridge, and said:
-
-"Madame, he is not in the castle."
-
-"Is he not?" said she, and turned away, and, walking to the middle of
-the bridge, looked down into the water of the moat.
-
-"Was it in truth the Prince's groom who rode with him, madame?" asked
-the captain, following her.
-
-"In truth, sir, it was so dark," answered the Princess, "that I could
-not myself clearly distinguish the man's face."
-
-"One was the Prince, for I saw you embrace him, madame."
-
-"You do well to conclude that that was my brother," said Osra, smiling a
-little.
-
-"And to the other, madame, you gave your hand."
-
-"And now I give it to you," said she with haughty insolence. "And if to
-my father's servant, why not to my brother's?" And she held out her hand
-that he might kiss it, and turned away from him, and looked down into
-the water again.
-
-"But we found M. de Mérosailles's clothes in the castle!" persisted the
-captain.
-
-"He may well have left something of his in the castle," said the
-Princess.
-
-"I will ride after them!" cried the captain.
-
-"I doubt if you will catch them," smiled the Princess; for by now the
-pair had been gone half an hour, and the frontier was but ten miles from
-the castle, and they could not be overtaken. Yet the captain rode off
-with his men, and pursued till he met Prince Rudolf returning alone,
-having seen M. de Mérosailles safe on his way. And Rudolf had paid the
-sum of a thousand crowns to the Marquis, so that the fugitive was well
-provided for his journey, and, travelling with many relays of horses,
-made good his escape from the clutches of King Henry.
-
-But the Princess Osra stayed a long time looking down at the water in
-the moat. Sometimes she sighed, and then, again, she frowned, and,
-although nobody was there, and it was very dark into the bargain, more
-than once she blushed. And at last she turned to go into the castle.
-But, as she went, she murmured softly to herself:
-
-"Why I kissed him the first time I know; it was in pity. And why I
-kissed him the second time I know; it was in forgiveness. But why I
-kissed him the third time, or what that kiss meant," said Osra, "heaven
-knows."
-
-And she went in with a smile on her lips.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
- The Madness of Lord Harry Culverhouse.
-
-
-"Seeing that my father Henry is dead, and that I am King; seeing also
-that I am no longer a bachelor, but a married man"--and here he bowed to
-Margaret of Tuscany, his newly wedded wife; "and seeing that Osra's
-turned twenty years of age--why, we are all to be sober folk at Strelsau
-from this day forward, and we are to play no more pranks. Here's a
-pledge to it!"
-
-And having said this, King Rudolf III. took a deep draught of wine.
-
-At this moment the ushers announced that the Lord Harry Culverhouse had
-come to take his leave of their Majesties and of the Princess. This
-gentleman had accompanied the Embassy that came from England to
-congratulate the King on his marriage, and he had stayed some months in
-Strelsau, very eagerly acceding to the King's invitation to prolong his
-visit. For such were his folly and headstrong passion, that he had
-fallen most desperately in love with the fair face of Princess Osra, and
-could not endure to live out of her presence. Yet now he came to bid
-farewell, and when he was ushered in, Rudolf received him with much
-graciousness, and made him a present of his own miniature set in
-diamonds, while the Queen gave him her miniature set in the lid of a
-golden casket. In return, Lord Harry prayed the King to accept a
-richly-mounted sword, and the Queen an ivory fan, painted by the
-greatest artist of France and bearing her cipher in jewels. Then he came
-to Princess Osra, and she, having bidden him farewell, said:
-
-"I am a poor maid, my lord, and I can give no great gift, but take this
-pin from my hair and keep it for my sake."
-
-And she drew out a golden pin from her hair, a long and sharp pin,
-bearing for its head her cipher in brilliants, and she gave it to him,
-smiling.
-
-But he, bowing low and then falling on his knee, offered her a box of
-red morocco leather, and when she opened it she saw a necklace of rubies
-of great splendour. The Princess flushed red, seeing that the gift was
-most costly. And she would fain have refused it, and held it out again
-to Lord Harry. But he turned swiftly away, and, bowing once more,
-withdrew. Then the Princess said to her brother, "It is too costly."
-
-The King, seeing how splendid the gift was, frowned a little, and then
-said:
-
-"He must be a man of very great wealth. They are rich in England. I am
-sorry the gift is so great, but we cannot refuse it without wounding his
-honour."
-
-So the Princess set the ruby necklace with her other jewels, and thought
-for a day or two that Lord Harry was no wiser than other men, and then
-forgot him.
-
-Now Lord Harry Culverhouse, on leaving the King's presence, had mounted
-his horse, which was a fine charger and splendidly equipped, and ridden
-alone out of Strelsau; for he had dismissed all his servants and
-despatched them with suitable gratuities to their own country. He rode
-through the afternoon, and in the evening he reached a village fifteen
-miles away; here he stopped at a cottage, and an old man came out and
-escorted him in. A bundle lay on the table in the little parlour of the
-cottage.
-
-"Here are the clothes, my lord," said the old man, laying his hand on
-the bundle.
-
-"And here are mine," answered Lord Harry. "And the horse stands ready
-for you." With this he began to pull off the fine clothes in which he
-had had audience of the King, and he opened the bundle and put on the
-old and plain suit which it contained. Then he held out his hand to the
-old man, saying, "Give me the five crowns, Solomon, and our bargain is
-complete."
-
-Then Solomon the Jew gave him five crowns and bade him farewell, and he
-placed the crowns in his purse and walked out of the cottage, possessing
-nothing in the world saving his old clothes, five crowns, and the golden
-pin that had fastened the ruddy hair of Princess Osra. For everything
-else that he had possessed, his lands and houses in England, his horses
-and carriages, his money, his clothes, and all that was his, he had
-bartered with Solomon the Jew, in order that he might buy the ruby
-necklace which he had given to Princess Osra. Such was the strange
-madness wrought in him by her face.
-
-It was now late evening, and he walked to and fro all night. In the
-morning he went to the shop of a barber and, in return for one of his
-crowns, the barber cropped his long curls short and shaved off his
-moustaches, and gave him a dye with which he stained his complexion to a
-darker tint; and he made his face dirty, and soiled his hands and
-roughened the skin of them by chafing them on some flints which lay by
-the roadside. Then, changing a second crown, he bought a loaf of bread,
-and set off to trudge to Strelsau, for in Strelsau was Osra, and he
-would not be anywhere else in the world. And when he had arrived there,
-he went to a sergeant of the King's Guard, and prevailed on him by a
-present of three crowns to enlist him as a trooper, and this the
-sergeant, having found that Lord Harry could ride and knew how to use
-his sword, agreed to do. Thus Lord Harry became a trooper in the Guard
-of King Rudolf, having for all his possessions, save what the King's
-stores afforded him, a few pence and the golden pin that had fastened
-the hair of Princess Osra. But nobody knew him, except Solomon the Jew,
-and he, having made a good profit, held his peace, both then and
-afterwards.
-
-Many a day Lord Harry mounted guard at the palace, and often he saw the
-King, with the Queen, ride out and back; but they did not notice the
-face of the trooper. Sometimes he saw the Princess also, but she did not
-look at him, although he could not restrain himself from looking at her;
-but since every man looked at her she had grown accustomed to being
-gazed at and took no heed of it. But once she wore the ruby necklace,
-and the breath of the trooper went quick and eager when he saw it on her
-neck; and a sudden flush of colour spread over all his face, so that the
-Princess, chancing to glance at him in passing, and seeing the colour
-beneath and through the dye that stained him, was greatly astonished,
-and she reined in her horse for an instant and looked very intently at
-him; yet she rode on again in silence.
-
-That evening there came to the quarters of the King's Guard a
-waiting-woman, who asked to see the trooper who had mounted guard at the
-west gate of the palace that day; and when he came the woman held out to
-him a box of red morocco leather, saying, "It is for you."
-
-But he answered, "It is not for me," and, turning away, left her. And
-this happened on three evenings. Then, on the fourth day, it was again
-his turn to mount guard at the palace; and when he had sat there on his
-horse for an hour, the Princess Osra rode out from under the portico;
-she rode alone and the ruby necklace was on her neck; and she said:
-
-"I am going to ride outside the city by the river bank. Let a trooper
-follow me some way behind." And she signed with her hand to Lord Harry,
-and he rode after her through the streets, and out of the Western Gate;
-and they turned along the bank of the river. When they had gone three or
-four miles from the city, Osra halted, and beckoned to Lord Harry to
-approach her; and he came. But when she was about to speak to him and
-tell him that she knew him, a sudden new madness came on him; he seized
-her bridle, and dug his spurs deep into his horse's flanks, and the
-horse bounded forward at a gallop. In alarm the Princess cried out, but
-he did not heed her. Along the bank they galloped: and when they met any
-one, which happened seldom (for the place was remote, and it was now
-evening), he bade her cover her face, and she obeyed, twisting her lace
-handkerchief about her face. Thus they rode till they came at nightfall
-to a bluff of rock high above the stream. Here Lord Harry suddenly
-checked the horses, flung himself from his saddle, and bade the Princess
-dismount. She obeyed, and stood facing him, pale with fear and
-apprehension, but wearing a proud and scornful air. And he cried:
-
-"Is it not well you should die? For you live but to madden men and drive
-them to sin and folly."
-
-"Nay," said she, "to men of good heart beauty leads to goodness. From
-yourself come the sin and folly, my lord;" and she laid hold of the ruby
-necklace and broke the clasp of it, and flung it on the ground before
-him. He took no heed of it, but seized her hand, and drew her to the
-edge of the bluff, saying:
-
-"The world will be safer if I fling you down."
-
-Then she looked in his face, and a sudden pity entered into her heart,
-and she said very gently:
-
-"Sit down, my lord, and let me put my hands on your brow, for I think
-you are in a fever."
-
-He sat down, all trembling and shaking like a man with ague, and she
-stripped off her gauntlets, and took his forehead between her hands; and
-he lay there quiet with his head between her hands. Presently his eyes
-closed, and he slept. But Osra did not know what to do, for darkness had
-fallen, and she dared not leave him alone there by the river. So she sat
-where she was, and in an hour, the night being fine and not cold, she
-grew weary; her hands fell away from his brow, and she sank back on the
-green turf, pillowing her head on a curved arm, and there she slept with
-the mad lord by her and the ruby necklace lying near them.
-
-At midnight Lord Harry Culverhouse awoke, and saw Princess Osra sleeping
-peacefully, with a smile on her lips such as decks a child's in sleep.
-He rose and stood up on his feet, looking at her: and he heard nothing
-but the sound of the horses cropping the grass a little way off. Then he
-drew near her and gazed long on her face: and she opened her eyes and
-saw him; she smiled at him, and she said:
-
-"Even here I am guarded by one of the gentlemen who guard me in the
-palace." And she closed her eyes again and turned to sleep.
-
-A shiver ran through him. He dug his nails into the palms of his hands,
-and, turning, walked swiftly up and down on the bluff by the side of the
-river, while Osra slept.
-
-Presently he fell on his knees beside her, beginning to murmur in a
-rapid rush of words: but he did not now curse her beauty, but blessed
-God for it, and blessed Him also for the preservation of his own honour.
-Thus he spent the night till day was near: then he bent over Osra, and
-looked once more on her: and he took up the ruby necklace and laid it
-lightly about her neck. Feeling the touch of it, cool and wet from the
-dew, she again opened her eyes, and, putting her knuckles in them, she
-rubbed gently; and she gasped a gentle yawn, saying: "Heigho, I am
-sleepy!" and sat up. And she said:
-
-"Are you not sleepy, my lord?"
-
-"I am on watch, madame," said Lord Harry Culverhouse.
-
-As the Princess sat up, the ruby necklace fell from her neck into her
-lap. Seeing it, she held it up to him, saying:
-
-"Take it again, and go to your own home. I am sure you gave too great a
-price for it."
-
-He smiled, for she did not know how great the price was, and he asked:
-
-"Must I, in my turn, give back the pin that fastened your hair?"
-
-"No, keep the pin--it is worth nothing," she smiled. "Is it safe for me
-to go to sleep a little longer?"
-
-"Who would harm you, madame? Even I have not harmed you."
-
-"You!" said she, with a little laugh. "You would not harm me."
-
-And she lay down again and closed her eyes.
-
-Then Lord Harry Culverhouse sat down on the ground, resting his chin on
-his knees, and clasping his hands about his shins, and he cursed himself
-bitterly not now because he meditated any harm to her--for his hot fury
-was past, and he would have died before a hair of her head should be
-hurt--but because of the evil that his wild and reckless madness had
-brought upon her. For he knew that soon there would be a pursuit, and
-that, if she and he were found there, it would become known who he was,
-and her fame would suffer injurious rumours by reason of what he had
-done. Therefore he made up his mind what he must next do, and he
-abandoned all the dreams that had led him into the foolish adventure on
-which he had embarked, and put from him the wickedness that had filled
-his heart when first he carried her to the bluff over the river. He rose
-on to his knees, and prayed that if his deed were a sin--for it seemed
-to him to be a necessary thing--then that it might be forgiven, but
-that, in any case, no hurt or harm should befall the Princess Osra by
-reason of anything that he had done. Finally he commended his soul to
-God. Then he took the ruby necklace in his hand and, holding it, walked
-to the edge of the bluff.
-
-But at this instant the sound of the hoofs of a horse struck on his ear;
-the sound was loud and close, and he had no more time than to turn round
-before a horse was reined in suddenly by him, and a man leapt from it
-and ran at him and grappled with him. And Lord Harry perceived that the
-man was the King. For when Osra did not return, search parties had been
-sent out; the King himself headed one, and, having the best horse and
-being urged on by love and fear for his sister, he had outridden all the
-rest and had chanced to come alone where Osra and Lord Harry were; and
-he gripped Lord Harry furiously, cursing him for a scoundrel and
-demanding what he had done to the Princess. Then Lord Harry said:
-
-"Do you not know me, sire? I am Harry Culverhouse."
-
-Greatly astonished, the King loosed his hold and fell back a pace, for
-he could not understand what he heard, but yet knew the voice of his
-friend. Then, looking down, he beheld Osra sleeping peacefully as a
-child on the ground, with her cloak spread under her, that she might
-take no harm from the damp. But Lord Harry caught him by the arm,
-crying:
-
-"Are there others coming after you?"
-
-"Aye," said the King, "many others. The whole of the Guard are roused,
-and seek her high and low in the city and outside. But how came you
-here, man?"
-
-Then Lord Harry told the King what he had done, speaking very briefly
-and hastily, but yet sparing nothing; and when he told him how he had
-carried off the Princess, the King's hand flew to the hilt of his sword.
-But Lord Harry said "Not yet," and continued to tell the King how Osra
-had pitied him, how he had watched by her, and how she had slept again,
-bidding him keep the pin. Then glancing at Osra, he lowered his voice
-and spoke very quick and urgently, and the King held out his hand and
-shook Lord Harry's hand, asking: "Is there no other way?" But Lord Harry
-shook his head; then he kissed the King's hand; next he went and kissed
-Osra's hand very softly, and looked for the last time on her face; and
-he drew the golden pin from his purse and he put it gently and deftly
-among her hair. Then taking the ruby necklace in his own hand and
-clenching it tight, he said to King Rudolf:
-
-"Sire, there are some in the city that knew me before, but have not
-known me since I have been in your Guard, because I have altered my
-face. Take care that you so alter it that they do not know me again."
-
-The King's breath caught in his throat, for he had loved Lord Harry
-Culverhouse, and he asked again:
-
-"Is there no other way?"
-
-"Hark!" said the other, "I hear the horses of your Guard drawing near; I
-hear them to east and west and north; and do you not see shapes riding
-there to the south, across the river? If I ride from here alive, I shall
-be taken, and the truth must be known. For my sake and hers, strike,
-sire."
-
-The King took Lord Harry Culverhouse by the arm and drew him to him,
-saying:
-
-"Must it be so, Harry? And we have lived as friends together!"
-
-"The sound of the hoofs is very near, sire."
-
-The King drew himself up to his height, and he raised his hat from his
-head, and bowed low to Lord Harry Culverhouse, and he said:
-
-"Now praise be to God for the restoration of this gentleman to a sound
-mind, and may Christ grant him mercy for the sake of his honourable
-death!"
-
-And he drew his sword from its sheath, and came up to Lord Harry
-Culverhouse, who stood on the edge of the bluff. The King raised his
-sword and struck with all his strength; the head split under the blow,
-and Lord Harry Culverhouse fell dead from the bluff into the river,
-holding the ruby necklace in his clenched hand. But the King shivered,
-and a short sob burst from him.
-
-On this instant there arose an eager glad cry, and twenty of the Guard
-rushed forward, greeting the King and rejoiced to see the Princess.
-Roused by the noise of their coming, she sat up again, rubbing her eyes,
-and cried:
-
-"Where is he? Where is Lord Harry?"
-
-And she looked round on the troopers, and they gazed on her, much
-astonished at hearing what she said. But Rudolf came to her and took her
-hand, saying:
-
-"Why, Osra, you have been dreaming! There is no Lord Harry here. Lord
-Harry Culverhouse is far off in his own country. Did that rascal of a
-trooper frighten you?"
-
-Her eyes grew wide in wonder; but before she could speak he turned to
-the Guard, saying:
-
-"By heaven's pleasure I came in time to prevent any harm, except the
-loss of a necklace my sister wore. For as I rode up, I saw a fellow
-stooping down by her and fumbling with the clasp of her necklace. He was
-one of your troop, and had ridden out behind her, and he must have
-carried her off by force: now he was endeavouring to rob her, and as I
-rode up to him he sprang away from her, holding her necklace in his
-hand: but I leapt down from my horse and ran at him, and he retreated in
-fear. Then I drew my sword, and drove him back to the edge of the bluff:
-and then I split his skull, and he fell into the river, still holding
-the necklace. But, thanks to God, the Princess is not hurt. Let search
-be made for the fellow's body, for perhaps the necklace will be still in
-his hand."
-
-But one cried, "How came they here?"
-
-"Ah, sister," said the King, fixing his eyes on Osra, "how came you
-here?"
-
-Reading in the King's eyes the answer that he would have, she said:
-
-"The trooper compelled me to come hither with him, and he threatened to
-kill me if I would not give him my necklace. But I refused: then he drew
-a knife and menaced me with it, and I fell into a swoon, and knew no
-more until I awoke and found you here; and now I see that my necklace is
-gone."
-
-"Bring her horse," the King commanded, "and ride in front and behind. We
-will return to the city at the best speed we may."
-
-Then he mounted the Princess on her horse, and rode by her side,
-supporting her with his arm: and the troopers were some way off in front
-and behind. But the Princess felt the pin again in her hair, and putting
-up her hand she pulled it out, and she said:
-
-"He has given me back my pin."
-
-"Of whom do you speak?" asked the King.
-
-"Of Lord Harry Culverhouse. Is he indeed dead, Rudolf?"
-
-"Are you indeed still dreaming?" answered the King with a laugh. "What
-had that fellow to do with Harry Culverhouse?"
-
-"But the pin?" she cried.
-
-"My wife set it in your hair, before you started, for she wished to
-replace the one you gave to Lord Harry."
-
-"She did not touch my hair to-day!" cried the Princess.
-
-"Aye, but she did," said he.
-
-The Princess suddenly fell to sobbing; and she said:
-
-"Tell me the truth, tell me the truth. Surely it was in truth Lord Harry
-Culverhouse?"
-
-Then Rudolf drew very close to her, and said softly:
-
-"Sweet sister, the noble gentleman whom we knew, he whom I loved, and
-who loved you in chivalrous deference, went from us two months ago. Be
-not troubled about him, for now all is well with him. But there was an
-unhappy man with you, who was not our Harry Culverhouse, and who had
-murderous and mad thoughts in his heart. Yet at the end he also died as
-readily and as nobly as our dear friend himself would have died for your
-sake. I pray you ask no more of him, but be contented to know that
-though he died by the sword yet he died in peace and willingly. But of
-our dear friend, as we knew him, think as much as you will, for the love
-of an honest gentleman is a good thing to think of."
-
-The Princess Osra, hearing this, laid her hand in her brother's hand,
-and for a long while she did not speak. Then she said:
-
-"But our friend will not come again, Rudolf?"
-
-"No, you will never see our friend again," answered the King.
-
-"Then when you see him--for I think you will see him once again--lay
-this pin in his hand, and bid him take and keep it for the sake of the
-love I bear him: perhaps he will hear you."
-
-"It may be, I cannot tell," said the King.
-
-"And if he has the necklace," said she, "pray him to give that to you,
-and sell it, Rudolf, and give the value of it in gifts to the poor. Yes,
-to all that are unhappy and afflicted, even as the poor man who was with
-me to-night."
-
-"So be it, Osra," said the King, and he kissed her. But she burst again
-suddenly into passionate weeping, calling God to witness that her face
-was a curse to her and a curse to her friends, and praying the King to
-suffer her to take the veil in a convent, that she might trouble honest
-men no more. Thus he brought her in a sad plight to the palace, and gave
-her into the arms of his wife, still sobbing bitterly. And he himself
-took the pin, and when the body of the mad trooper was found, with his
-own hand he covered the face, and put the pin in the hand from which he
-took the ruby necklace: and he sold the necklace, and used the proceeds
-of it as his sister had desired.
-
-Thus the madness of Lord Harry Culverhouse, which was bred in him by the
-beauty of the Princess Osra, worked its way with him, and brought him
-first into peril of great villainy, and at last to death. And his name
-passed no more on the lips of any in Strelsau, nor between King Rudolf
-and his sister, while the story that the King had told to the troopers
-was believed by all, and none save the King knew what Lord Harry
-Culverhouse had done in his madness. But Osra mourned for him, and for a
-long while she would not go abroad, nor receive any of the princes or
-nobles who came to the Court, but lay still sick and full of grief,
-bewailing the harm that she had wrought. Yet, as time passed, she grew
-again happy, for she was young, and the world was sweet to her: and
-then, as King Rudolf had bidden her, she remembered Lord Harry
-Culverhouse as he had been before his madness came upon him. Yet still
-more did she remember how, even in his madness, he had done her no harm,
-but had watched beside her through the night, and had, as morning
-dawned, entreated death at the hands of the King, preferring to die
-rather than that the talk of a single idle tongue should fall foully on
-her name. Therefore she mourned for him with secret tears.
-
-But he, although no monument marked his grave, and although men spoke
-only of the mad trooper who had robbed the Princess, yet slept soundly
-and at peace: and his right hand lay clenched upon his heart, and in it
-the golden pin that had fastened the ruddy hair of Princess Osra.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
- The Courtesy of Christian the Highwayman.
-
-
-"I am tired of men," cried Princess Osra, "and of suitors, and of
-princes. I will go to Zenda and ride in the forest all alone."
-
-"You will meet men even there," said the King.
-
-"How do you know that, sire?" she asked with a smile.
-
-"At least I have found it impossible to avoid meeting women anywhere."
-
-"I do not think it is the same thing," observed Osra, smiling again.
-
-The King said no more, but let her go her own way; and to Zenda she
-went, and rode in the forest all alone, meeting for many days no man at
-all, though, perhaps, she thought a little of those whom she had met,
-and (who can tell?) now and then of one whom she should some day meet.
-For the mind loves to entertain itself with such idle musings, and they
-are hardly conscious till a sudden smile or a beat of the heart betrays
-them to the abashed thinker. Just in this manner a flush had chanced to
-rise to Osra's cheek one day as she rode in a reverie, being above ten
-miles from the Castle and on the very edge of the kingdom's frontier,
-which skirts the extremity of the forest on the east. Breaking off her
-thoughts, half ashamed of them, she looked up and saw a very fine and
-powerful horse tethered to a tree a few yards away, saddled and bridled.
-Then she said to herself with a sigh, "Alas, here is a man as my brother
-said!" And she shook her head very sorrowfully.
-
-The next instant she saw, as she had foreboded, a man approaching her;
-indeed, the matter was as bad as could be, for he was young and
-handsome, finely dressed, carrying a good sword by his side and a brace
-of pistols mounted in silver in his belt. He held a feathered hat in his
-hand, and, advancing with a deep bow, knelt on one knee by the
-Princess's horse, saying:
-
-"Madame, if you will, you can do me a great service."
-
-"If it be in my power, sir," she answered--for since fate compelled her
-to meet a man, she would not show him rudeness--"I am at your service."
-
-"You see my horse there, madame? He is as dear as my life to me; and I
-fear I shall lose him, unless I have your aid," and he rose and stood
-looking at the Princess.
-
-"Why, what threatens him?" she asked.
-
-"I will tell you, madame. I come from across the frontier, from a
-secluded village nearly ten miles from here. There I live with my
-mother, whom I support. There is a rich fellow there, a farmer, Otho by
-name, who is, saving your presence, a plaguey boastful fellow. And he is
-to-day to be betrothed."
-
-"Do you also love the lady?" asked Osra, thinking she had come at the
-cause of his trouble.
-
-"Not I, madame. But this Otho boasted and vaunted so intolerably of her
-beauty, and of his own prowess and attraction, that last night I, led
-away by emulation (nay, I am ashamed to say that I had also drunk
-a flask of wine) wagered with him my horse against a thousand
-crowns--though the horse is worth two thousand--that I would bring with
-me to the feast a girl handsomer than his Lotta. But now it is eleven
-o'clock, and the feast is at one o'clock, and I have no girl to show,
-ugly or handsome. And if I lose my horse I must hang myself, for I
-cannot live without him."
-
-"You cannot live without your horse?" she asked in surprise.
-
-"At least, madame," he answered in some confusion, "his loss would go
-near to breaking my heart."
-
-"But is this Lotta so handsome that you can find none to surpass her?"
-
-"She is, indeed, wonderfully handsome. In the village they call her the
-most beautiful girl in the world."
-
-"Then, sir, it seems to me that your wager was most improvident and
-rash. For you are certain to lose it."
-
-"Alas, yes!" he answered in great distress. "I am certain to lose; for
-there are, I think, only two ladies in the world who could save me, and
-one would not."
-
-"Two ladies? Who are they?"
-
-"Madame," said he, "before you came in sight, I sat desolate and
-despairing on the ground, and what I said to myself was, 'If what men
-say is true, there is only one lady who could save me. But how shall I,
-poor Christian Hantz, come at the Princess Osra? And would she put on a
-country girl's dress and go to the feast with me? Alas, it is
-impossible! And there is no other lady in the world beautiful enough.'
-But then----"
-
-"Well, sir, what then?" asked Osra, playing with her whip and smothering
-a smile.
-
-"Then, madame," said Christian, "I looked up and I saw you, and I cried,
-'A fig for the Princess Osra! For here is a lady more beautiful than all
-they tell of Princess Osra; I will throw myself at her feet and pray her
-in pity to help me.'"
-
-Still Osra hid her smile, and so busy was she with this task that she
-did not perceive that Christian also hid a smile; but she thought that
-he did not know her, whereas he had seen her several times, and had this
-day tracked her in the forest, knowing that she was accustomed to ride
-there.
-
-"But where," she asked, "would the lady who went with you get the dress
-you speak of?"
-
-"At my mother's cottage, madame, where my mother would wait on her."
-
-"And when could she be back at this spot?"
-
-"By five in the afternoon, madame. I would myself escort her."
-
-"And why, sir, should she rescue you from the straits into which your
-folly has led you?"
-
-"Alas, madame, for no reason, unless, by a divine miracle, she should
-prove as kind as she is beautiful."
-
-"You have a rash tongue, sir, in other matters than the making of
-wagers." And she looked at him. For she was very sorely tempted to do
-what he prayed of her; and she said:
-
-"Has the Princess Osra ever ridden through your village?"
-
-"Never, madame."
-
-"But some there may know her face, and then they will think nothing of
-mine."
-
-"It is unlikely that any one there should have seen even a picture of
-her, for they are quiet folk and do not go abroad."
-
-"Besides, in a peasant's dress--" began Osra meditatively. But she
-stopped, blushing and laughing. And Christian caught her hand and kissed
-it, crying:
-
-"For heaven's sake, come, madame!"
-
-He was so earnest, and his earnestness so became his bronzed face and
-bright eyes, that Osra could not deny him, but she swore him to secrecy,
-and agreed to ride with him, blaming herself all the while very greatly,
-and blaming yet more that Fate which would not allow her to be quit of
-the troublesome race of men even in the recesses of the forest of Zenda.
-
-Turning their horses, therefore, towards the frontier, they set them at
-a smart canter, for there was little time to lose if they were to come
-to the feast by one o'clock; and shortly before noon, having struck a
-bye-path through the trees, they came on a small cottage that stood
-apart and by itself; and a hill rose from it.
-
-"On the other side of the hill lies the village, madame," said
-Christian, jumping from his horse. "And this is my cottage. Hallo,
-there, mother!"
-
-An old woman came out, neatly and cleanly clad. Christian ran up to her,
-spoke to her briefly, and brought her to Osra. The worthy dame,
-bewildered by the appearance and stately air of the Princess, did
-nothing but curtsey and murmur incoherent thanks, but Osra, now caught
-by the excitement of the enterprise, clapped her hands, crying:
-
-"Quick, quick, or we shall be too late!"
-
-So Christian lifted her down and led away the horses to a shed behind
-the cottage. But the old woman led Osra in, and took her to the bedroom,
-where lay a dress such as the peasant girls wore. Osra took up the
-skirt, and looked at it curiously.
-
-"Must I indeed wear this?" she asked. "And I am somewhat tall, mother!"
-
-The old woman said that nothing would serve save the dress, and Osra
-sighed. Yet as there was no help for it, she suffered the old woman to
-help her in getting it on.
-
-So the door was shut, and Christian sat smiling in the sun outside, well
-pleased at the success of his audacious scheme, and feeling Otho's
-crowns already in his pocket.
-
-Still less did he doubt of this most desirable result when the door of
-the cottage again opened and Osra came out, blushing, and yet biting her
-lips to keep back her laughter. Her hair was plaited in two long plaits;
-she wore a white bodice, and over it a jacket of black velvet, and a red
-skirt hung full from her waist to but a very little below her knee; then
-came hose of red also--for it was a holiday, and the best of all was
-worn--and stout square-toed shoes. Osra in her heart loved all except
-the shoes, yet she declared that she loathed all except the shoes. And
-Christian, with eyes cast most demurely on the ground, prayed her to
-forgive the sad necessity, yet assured her that Lotta would die of envy
-that very day.
-
-"Let us go then," said Osra. "For the sooner we go, the sooner will it
-be done, and I can get rid of these ridiculous clothes. Heaven have
-mercy on me and grant that I may meet none who know me!"
-
-They were mounting the hill now, the old woman standing at the cottage
-door and watching. When they reached the top Osra saw a small village
-nestling in the valley below, and the sound of music struck on her ear.
-At this a sudden fear seized her, and putting out her hand she caught
-Christian by the sleeve, saying:
-
-"Will they know me?"
-
-"Not they, madame," said he. But as he spoke his eyes fell on a ring
-that the Princess wore, a gem engraved with the Royal Arms. "Not they,
-if you conceal that ring;" and for a moment he looked in her face, and
-he smiled.
-
-Osra uttered a little cry, as she hastily plucked the ring from her
-finger, and gave it to him, saying:
-
-"Keep it safe, and do not forget to give it me again."
-
-But she would not meet his glance, for she began from now to suspect
-that he knew who she was.
-
-The sound of music came from a solid square-built house that stood on
-the outskirts of the village, and coming nearer they saw a long table
-spread in the shade near the house, and a company of men and women
-seated at it. The Princess was somewhat comforted to find that the
-girls' dresses were in all respects like her own, though hers seemed
-newer and more handsome; therefore she took courage, and put her arm
-inside Christian's arm, saying:
-
-"Since I have accepted the part, I will play it. Come, sir, let us go
-and challenge Lotta. Your horse is at stake!"
-
-"He is in no danger," said Christian, "and I am worth a thousand
-crowns." And his eyes most plainly added the reason which led him to
-these comfortable conclusions.
-
-Now at this moment Otho, having toasted the company and accepted their
-good wishes, was standing up before them all, Lotta standing by him, her
-hand in his; and he vowed (as was but right) all manner of love and
-devotion to her, and declared that she was the prettiest girl in the
-world; in truth she was very pretty, being, although low of stature,
-most admirably formed, having golden hair, the pinkest of cheeks and
-large blue eyes that followed a man about in a most appealing and
-distracting manner. So that Otho had good reason to be content, and
-would have come to no harm, had it not been for that old extravagance of
-lovers which will not allow this world to hold more than one pretty
-girl--the truth being, of course, quite otherwise. But, led on by this
-infatuation, Otho cried:
-
-"I dare any man to find so pretty a girl! As for Master Christian whose
-wager you heard--why, this evening his fine horse shall feed in my
-stable!"
-
-"Softly, friend Otho, softly," came to the ears of the feasters from
-behind the trees. "Mistress Lotta is very pretty, but I have here a girl
-whom some think handsome. Well, this worthy company shall judge." And
-Christian came from the shelter of the trees leading Osra by the hand,
-and he set her opposite to Lotta, where all could see her. And all
-looked and beheld her with amazement. But none spoke. So they rested for
-a long while, Christian smiling and Osra's eyes being set on Lotta,
-while Otho did nothing but gaze at Osra.
-
-Presently a low murmur began to run along the table. "Who is she?" asked
-some one, but none could answer. "Who is she?" called an old man to
-Christian, but he answered, "What's that to you? Is she not fairer?" And
-when the others asked whence she came, he made the same answer. But one
-young fellow leant from his place and plucked Christian's sleeve,
-saying, "Is she promised to you?" and at this Christian frowned,
-answering, "At least she is not for you," while Osra, overhearing,
-blushed mightily. Then Otho, still saying nothing, suddenly lugged out a
-great purse of money, and flung it violently into the middle of the
-table with a curse, and Christian with a mocking lift of his hat, came
-forward, and, taking it, tossed it up and down in his hand, crying, "Is
-it fair weight, neighbour Otho?" Otho did not heed him, but turned
-suddenly to Lotta and put his arm round her waist, saying:
-
-"Aye, it is true. The devil must have sent her, but it is true. Yet you
-are pretty too, my lass." For Lotta, after looking at all the company
-and at Osra, had been so sorely wounded in her pride and robbed of her
-triumph, that, poor child, she had begun to weep, hiding her face in her
-hands, and Otho was trying to comfort her, though, lover as he was, he
-could not for the life of him declare that she was more beautiful than
-the girl whom Christian had brought. And they all moved from their
-places and came to stand round Osra. But she, after a moment, caught
-from Christian the bag that he tossed so exultantly, crying to him:
-"I'll be your debtor for it;" and bursting through the ring, she ran
-round the table and came to Lotta, and, pulling the girl's hands down
-from her face, she thrust the bag into her hands, and began to talk to
-her, whispering low, and looking into her frightened eyes with shining
-eyes.
-
-"Ah, my dear," said Osra, "see, he still loves you, dear. Ah, why did I
-come? But I am going away, yes, now, and I shall never come here again.
-I do harm wherever I go! Yes, but you'll be the prettiest girl in the
-village always! Otho, Otho, kiss her, Otho! Tell her that you love her,
-Otho. Don't stand there dumb. Oh, how stupid men are! Don't you see what
-she wants? Yes, do it again. I never saw anybody so pretty, Otho. Yes,
-yes, dear, keep the bag. It's from me; you must keep it, and buy pretty
-clothes and be prettier than ever, for Otho's sake, because he loves
-you."
-
-By the time the Princess Osra had ended her consolations, behold she was
-very nearly crying herself! But Lotta put her arms round the Princess's
-neck and kissed her, because she said that Otho still loved her; and in
-her gratitude for this, she forgot thanks for the bag of crowns, or even
-to wonder who this girl was that could give away a thousand crowns. But
-in this the rest of the company were not like her, and an eager
-murmuring marked the excitement with which they watched the scene; and
-they cried to Christian:
-
-"Look after your crowns;" and thought him mad when he shook his head
-jauntily, answering:
-
-"Let Otho do what he will with them."
-
-Then, their interest growing more and more intense, they crowded round
-the Princess, scanning her very closely; and she was in great fear that
-she would be known, and also in some embarrassment from the ardent
-glances and free comments of the simple countrymen, who were accustomed
-to say what they thought with more plainness than were the gentlemen of
-the Court. So that at length, fairly alarmed, she gave Lotta a last
-hasty kiss, and made her way to Christian, crying: "Take me away."
-
-"Aye, madame," said he, and he put her arm in his and turned away. But
-all the company followed him, staring and gossiping and crowding, so
-that Lotta and Otho were left alone at the feast which Otho had
-provided, with nothing to console them but one another's love and the
-happily recovered thousand crowns. And the crowd pressed hard on Osra
-and Christian, being full of eagerness to see where the girl went and
-what became of her. Thus they reached the top of the hill and came in
-sight of Christian's cottage. But now Christian suddenly loosed Osra's
-arm and, turning round, faced the throng of inquisitive folk; with
-either hand he drew a silver-mounted pistol from his belt; and when he
-had cocked the pair, he pointed them at his friends and neighbours,
-saying in a quiet and pleasant voice: "I shall count to twenty. Any one
-who means to be within range when I come to twenty had best now order
-his coffin."
-
-[Illustration: "WITH EITHER HAND HE DREW A SILVER-MOUNTED
-PISTOL."--_Page 114._]
-
-At this a great grumbling arose among them; yet they knew Christian, and
-did not wait till he had counted, but one and all turned tail and ran
-down the hill much quicker than they had come up. But one or two
-fellows, resentful and malicious because of their disappointment, as
-soon as they found themselves out of range, turned round and shouted:
-
-"Aye, he is ready with his pistol, is Christian. We know him.
-Highwayman! Whom did you last rob?" And Christian went red as the frock
-that Osra wore. But she turned questioning eyes on him.
-
-"Yes," said he sullenly. "They say highwayman; it is true. I am a
-robber. That is why I said, madame, that I could not live without my
-horse."
-
-"Come," said Osra, "let us go to the cottage."
-
-So they returned together to the cottage, saying nothing. There Osra put
-on her own clothes again, and having bidden farewell to the old woman
-who asked no questions of her, mounted her horse. Then Christian said:
-
-"Shall I ride with you, madame?"
-
-She bowed her head in assent.
-
-Till they entered the forest the Princess did not speak. But then she
-sighed, saying:
-
-"I am sorry that I went with you. For if you had lost your horse maybe
-you would have ceased from your way of life. It is better to lose a
-horse than to be hanged."
-
-"Madame," said he, "you speak prudently. Yet I had rather be hanged than
-lose him."
-
-"I am in your debt a thousand crowns," said she, and, stopping her
-horse, she wrote for him an order for a thousand crowns, and she signed
-it with her own name, Osra, and gave it to him. He received it bowing
-very low.
-
-"You knew me all the time?" she asked.
-
-"Yes, madame," said he. They had now come to where he had first met her.
-
-"Why do you live by robbery?" she asked.
-
-"For the love of the same thing that made you come with me to-day,
-madame."
-
-"But could you not find what you love in the King's service?"
-
-"I do not like service, madame," said Christian. "I love to be free."
-
-She paused for a moment, and then said in a lower tone:
-
-"Could you not endure my service, sir?"
-
-"In that I shall now live and die, madame," said he, and she felt his
-eyes upon her.
-
-Again in silence they rode on; it was evening now, and had grown dark,
-and presently the lantern in the tower of the keep of Zenda became
-visible. Then Osra drew rein.
-
-"For my sake," said she, "rob no more."
-
-"What you command, madame, is my law. And here is your ring."
-
-"Keep the ring," she said. "But when I can serve you, you shall send it
-back to me, and ask what you will in return for it."
-
-"There is nothing," said he, very low, and looking away from her, "that
-I would take in exchange for it."
-
-"A foolish man or only a foolish speech?" she asked as lightly as she
-could, with one fleeting glance at his face.
-
-"A foolish man, madame, it may be, but a true speech," and he bent
-bareheaded in his saddle and raised her hand to his lips. And, still
-bareheaded, he turned away and rode back at a canter into the forest.
-But the Princess Osra rode on to the Castle, wondering greatly at what
-she had done that day.
-
-Yet she could not be very sorry that she had saved his horse for him,
-and she trusted that Otho and Lotta would be happy, and she thought that
-one man was, after all, as good flesh and blood as another, and then
-that she was a Princess and he a robber, and that his eyes had been over
-bold. Yet there was deference in them also.
-
-"It is a great pity that he should be a robber," sighed the Princess, as
-she reached the Castle.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Princess Osra's carriage was within two miles of Strelsau when she
-put her head out of the window and asked the officer who rode by the
-wheel why such a throng of people hastened to the city.
-
-[Illustration: "SHE ASKED THE OFFICER WHY A THRONG OF PEOPLE HASTENED TO
-THE CITY."--_Page 118._]
-
-"It is nothing, madame," answered he, saluting. "It is only that two
-rogues are to be hanged to-day."
-
-"What pleasure is there in seeing men hanged?" asked Osra scornfully. "I
-wish I had not come to-day." And she drew her head back in disgust. Then
-she called: "Go slowly, and do not let me get into the middle of the
-wild beasts who go to gloat over men being hanged."
-
-So the horses were checked to a walk, and thus the carriage proceeded
-slowly towards Strelsau. But presently the Princess put her head out of
-the window again and asked:
-
-"Who are to be hanged to-day, sir?"
-
-"The noted highwayman, Sigismund Kohl, madame," said the officer. "He
-robbed the Archbishop's coach in the forest of Zenda; but they pursued
-him over the frontier and tracked him to the cottage of the other rogue,
-who had a part in many previous robberies, though not in this. The
-second fellow hid Kohl, and tried to put off the officers, but they
-caught them both, and both are to be hanged."
-
-"It seems hard," said Osra, "to hang the one who only sheltered his
-friend. He could do no less."
-
-"Nay, madame, he richly deserves it. Besides his previous robberies, he
-is gravely suspected of a most foul murder. For a few weeks ago he was
-in company with a girl, and she seemed to have money and to spare, and
-was mighty pretty too, they say. Now he can give no account of what has
-become of her; but they have found all the clothes she wore hidden away
-in his house, and he says his mother bought the clothes. But they are a
-girl's clothes, not an old woman's. It looks black; but luckily the
-other matter is enough to hang him on. His mother's clothes, in faith!
-Would an old woman, who died three weeks ago, have bought a new red
-frock and smart red stockings for herself?"
-
-"A red frock? Red stockings? And the mother is dead? Dead of what?"
-
-"Of a chill, madame, such as carries old people off suddenly. Yes, it
-looks black, and so the people think, for when the pair were brought
-into the city, though the rascals cheered Kohl who had only robbed the
-Archbishop, they pelted and came near to killing Christian Hantz."
-
-The Princess's face went pale, and she sank back, murmuring "Christian
-Hantz!" But in another moment she cried:
-
-"At what hour is the hanging?"
-
-"At noon, madame; that is, half an hour from now."
-
-Then the Princess cried in a loud urgent tone:
-
-"Faster, faster! Drive at top speed!" The officers looked at her in
-wonder; but she cried: "A hundred crowns to the coachman if he brings me
-to the place before noon! Quick, quick!" For she was all on fire at the
-thought that Christian Hantz was to be hanged, not for any new robbery
-but because he had sheltered his friend. And she knew how the red skirt
-and the red stockings came in his house; her breath caught in her
-throat, as she thought how he had suffered stoning and execration rather
-than betray her secret. And she cried out to herself as she was carried
-along, "But the ring! Why did he not send the ring?"
-
-By now they were at the gates of the city, and now within them. The
-officer and the two men who were with him rode forward to clear the road
-for the Princess. Thus they made their way on, until they came to the
-street which leads from the West Gate to the Cathedral, and could see
-the gibbet that had been raised before the prison, between the Cathedral
-and the Palace. But here the whole street was blocked with people, and
-the officer could not get the carriage through, for the folk were thick
-as swarming bees all across the roadway, and even if they would have
-moved, they could not; so the carriage came to a dead stand, while the
-officer said to Princess Osra:
-
-"Madame, it is useless, we cannot get through them." Osra sprang from
-the carriage, and she said:
-
-"You have two men with you, sir. For God's sake, gentlemen, bring me
-through to the foot of the scaffold. I care not if it costs me my life."
-
-"Nor we, madame, though it costs us ours, since it is your pleasure,"
-they said, as every man in the city would have said for the Princess
-Osra. And the two men went ahead, while Osra followed with the officer;
-and pushing and struggling, and dodging in and out, aye, and when need
-was, hitting, and buffeting, and kicking, the three took her through
-into the square of the Cathedral. And the clock in the great tower
-struck noon.
-
-As the bell boomed a cry went up from the thronged square; the body of a
-man shot from the scaffold to the top of the gibbet and hung there. The
-people cried aloud, some cheering, some also groaning and weeping.
-
-"Who is it, who is it?" asked the Princess.
-
-"It is Sigismund Kohl, madame," said the officer.
-
-"Then on, on, on!" she commanded, and again they struggled forward. Now
-a louder and fiercer cry rang out as a man was brought forward on the
-scaffold, in his shirt and breeches. A priest was with him, holding a
-crucifix before his eyes. King Rudolf, who sat at a window of his
-palace, asked why they delayed to string the rascal up; and one of his
-gentlemen answered:
-
-"Sire, the priest begged a few minutes' delay. For the obstinate rogue
-will not confess to the murder of the girl, and therefore cannot receive
-absolution, and the priest is loth to have him hanged without it."
-
-"He shall be hanged without it, unless his conscience act quickly," said
-the King. But a moment later, he asked:
-
-"What is the tumult in the corner of the square? There is a fight there.
-Let it be seen to."
-
-Indeed there was a fight; for the three with Osra were bent on getting
-through, and the crowd would not let them through; and they struck at
-the crowd, and the crowd at them. But suddenly some one, peering past
-the Guards, exclaimed: "The Princess Osra, the Princess!" Then the blows
-ceased, and the crowd began slowly to give back, making way for Osra.
-And she walked between walls of people, yet did not seem to see or to
-take heed of any of them; her eyes were glued to the man on the
-scaffold. For even now the priest, who had held the crucifix, turned
-sorrowfully away, and signed with his hand to the hangman.
-
-Again the people shouted fiercely for Christian's death; and he,
-stepping forward, gave himself into the executioner's hands. Those who
-were near him saw that there was a smile on his lips, and, as the
-hangman took hold of him, he kissed a little packet which he held in his
-right hand. But the people shrieked loudly: "Murderer, murderer! Where
-is the girl?" At this, stung beyond endurance, Christian cried, so
-loudly that his voice rose above the clamour:
-
-"I am no murderer, I did not touch a hair of her head."
-
-"Then where is she, where is she?" they shouted.
-
-"I do not know," said he; and he added in a low tone, kissing his little
-packet again: "Wherever she is, God in his graciousness send her joy."
-And he turned to the executioner, saying, "Get on, man." But then he
-looked as it were for the last time on the living sea of faces round
-him, and suddenly, out of all of them, he saw one.
-
-What Christian saw the King saw also, and he rose from his chair with an
-oath and a laugh.
-
-"This sister of mine is a wonderful wench," said he. "Come, let us see
-why she will not have this rascal hanged. Run, some one, and tell them
-not to string him up till I give the word."
-
-The King walked out of the palace and came into the square, the Guard
-parting the people before him; and Osra, seeing him coming, stood now
-quite still, blushing and smiling, although she was very ashamed and
-panted sorely.
-
-Then the King came and faced her, saying nothing, but lifting his
-eyebrows and smiling whimsically; but at last he whispered:
-
-"What, was there a man in the forest, Osra?"
-
-And she answered: "Do not ask me that, sire, but ask Christian Hantz
-what is in the packet which he kissed as the hangman took hold of him."
-
-"He is not only a robber, but a murderer also, though he will not own to
-it."
-
-"No, he is no murderer," said she. "Look in the packet."
-
-"Then come and look with me," said the King, and taking her hand he led
-her up on to the scaffold in the sight of all the people, who wondered
-and laughed; for they always laughed at the ways of the Princess Osra.
-But she flew straight across to Christian, who fell on one knee with the
-rope round his neck.
-
-"Give me the packet," she cried, and she tore it open. And in it she
-found her order for a thousand crowns and the gem engraved with the
-Royal Arms. For an instant she looked at Christian, and then she said:
-
-"You have not got money for the order? Yet my name is good for a
-thousand crowns."
-
-"To me, madame, it was better than fifty thousand."
-
-"But," she broke out eagerly; "you should have sent the ring. I could
-have saved you."
-
-"But you would have kept it in return for the service, madame."
-
-"Aye, sir, that was the bargain," said Osra, with a little low laugh.
-
-"I knew it. And I preferred to die with it rather than live without it."
-
-"Another foolish speech!"
-
-"Yes, for the man is foolish, madame."
-
-"And they cry to you, 'Where is the girl?' And you do not answer, but
-die under a foul charge!"
-
-To this Christian Hantz made no answer at all, unless it were one to
-murmur mournfully:
-
-"And, madame, they have taken from me the red skirt and----"
-
-The Princess Osra suddenly turned from him, and went to the King, who
-had stood regarding her; and she knelt down before him, saying:
-
-"Sire and dear brother, pardon this man. He did but shelter his friend,
-and he will rob no more."
-
-"I might forgive him his robberies, if he would take service in my
-army."
-
-"Yes, in my regiment of Guards!" she cried.
-
-"But how shall I forgive that foul murder, of which he is certainly
-guilty? For where, sister, is the pretty girl, of whom no traces can be
-found saving her dress, her red skirt, and----?"
-
-"Sire, these things--I pray you, sire, let your gentlemen stand back a
-little."
-
-"Stand back, then, gentlemen," said the King.
-
-"These things, sire, were, by a strange chance, in the little parcel
-that the poor man kissed. Though why he kissed it, I do not know."
-
-The King took Osra's order for a thousand crowns, and also the gem
-engraved with the Royal Arms; he looked at them and at his sister.
-
-"Therefore, sire," said she, "I ask life and pardon for the most
-courteous gentleman in your dominions. For he prized my ring above his
-life and my secret above his honour. Sire, such men should live and not
-die."
-
-The King turned to his officers, and said:
-
-"Gentlemen, the Princess knows that the girl is alive and well and has
-no complaint against this man. For he might not in honour tell who or
-where she was. And, for the rest, he did but shelter his friend, and my
-sister is surety that he will rob no more. May he live?"
-
-When they heard this, they all declared that Christian should live, and
-they went into the crowd and told the people that the girl was found.
-Then the people suddenly veered round and began to cheer Christian, and
-some cried, "Who is the girl?" and laughed merrily, conceiving that it
-was a love affair on which Christian had been engaged; and because he
-preferred to die under an imputation of murder rather than endanger his
-love's reputation, he became a hero with them; and when they heard he
-was not to die, they dispersed in the utmost good temper, cheering him
-and the King, and above all the Princess Osra, whom they loved.
-
-But she went again to Christian, and bade the hangman take the rope off
-his neck.
-
-"Will you serve in my regiment of Guards, sir?" she asked. "Or is
-service still irksome to you?"
-
-"I will serve you, madame," said Christian.
-
-"And since you will need equipment, get money for this order," and she
-gave him again the order.
-
-"I must needs obey you, madame, though reluctantly."
-
-"It is well, sir. I trust you will serve me faithfully. I bid you
-farewell, sir," and she bowed slightly, and turned as if to leave him.
-And he said nothing, but stood looking at her, so that presently she
-blushed, saying:
-
-"They will let you have those things now, sir."
-
-Christian bowed very low, and, raising himself again, looked at her
-ring.
-
-"Nay, I cannot do that," said Princess Osra. "But you will see it now
-and then, and, now and then, maybe, you can touch it." And she put the
-ring on her finger and held out her hand to him. He knelt and kissed the
-ring and then her hand; but he looked very glum. And the Princess
-laughed openly at him, her eyes dancing in delight and amusement. But he
-still looked more as though he were going to be hanged than he had any
-time before in the day. So that the King, pointing at him, said to Osra:
-
-"An ungrateful dog! Upon my soul he looks as though he were sorry not to
-be hanged! Do you call that courtesy?"
-
-But the Princess laughed softly and rubbed the ring on her finger, as
-she answered:
-
-"Aye, sire, I call that the best of courtesy."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
- The Sin of the Bishop of Modenstein.
-
-
-In the days of Rudolf III. there stood on the hill opposite the Castle
-of Zenda, and on the other side of the valley in which the town lies, on
-the site where the _château_ of Tarlenheim now is situated, a fine and
-strong castle belonging to Count Nikolas of Festenburg. He was a noble
-of very old and high family, and had great estates; his house being,
-indeed, second only to the Royal House in rank and reputation. He
-himself was a young man of great accomplishments, of a domineering
-temper, and of much ambition; and he had gained distinction in the wars
-that marked the closing years of the reign of King Henry the Lion. With
-King Rudolf he was not on terms of cordial friendship, for he despised
-the King's easy manners and carelessness of dignity, while the King had
-no love for a gentleman whose one object seemed to be to surpass and
-outshine him in the eyes of his people, and who never rested from
-extending and fortifying his castle until it threatened to surpass Zenda
-itself both in strength and magnificence. Moreover Nikolas, although
-maintaining a state ample and suitable to his rank, was yet careful and
-prudent, while Rudolf spent all that he received and more besides, so
-that the Count grew richer and the King poorer. But in spite of these
-causes of difference, the Count was received at Court with apparent
-graciousness, and no open outburst of enmity had yet occurred, the pair
-being, on the contrary, often together, and sharing their sports and
-pastimes with one another.
-
-Now most of these diversions were harmless, or, indeed, becoming and
-proper, but there was one among them full of danger to a man of hot head
-and ungoverned impulse such as King Rudolf was. And this one was
-diceing, in which the King took great delight, and in which the Count
-Nikolas was very ready to encourage him. The King, who was generous and
-hated to win from poor men or those who might be playing beyond their
-means in order to give him pleasure, was delighted to find an opponent
-whose purse was as long or longer than his own, and thus gradually came
-to pass many evenings with the boxes in Nikolas's company. And the more
-evenings he passed the deeper he fell into the Count's debt; for the
-King drank wine, while the Count was content with small beer, and when
-the King was losing he doubled his stakes, whereas the Count took in
-sail if the wind seemed adverse. Thus always and steadily the debt grew,
-till at last Rudolf dared not reckon how large it had become, nor did he
-dare to disclose it to his advisers. For there were great public burdens
-already imposed by reason of King Henry's wars, and the citizens of
-Strelsau were not in a mood to bear fresh exaction, nor to give their
-hard earnings for the payment of the King's gambling debts; in fine,
-although they loved the Elphbergs well enough, they loved their money
-more. Thus the King had no resource except in his private possessions,
-and these were of no great value, saving the Castle and estate of Zenda.
-
-At length, when they had sat late one night and the throws had gone all
-the evening against the King and for Nikolas, the King flung himself
-back in his chair, drained his glass, and said impatiently:
-
-"I am weary of the game! Come, my lord, let us end it."
-
-"I would not urge you, sire, a moment beyond what you desire. I play but
-for your pleasure."
-
-"Then my pleasure has been your profit," said the King with a vexed
-laugh, "for I believe I am stripped of my last crown. What is my debt?"
-
-The Count, who had the whole sum reckoned on his tablets, took them out,
-and shewed the King the amount of the debt.
-
-"I cannot pay it," said Rudolf. "I would play you again, to double the
-debt or wipe it out, but I have nothing of value enough to stake."
-
-The desire which had been nursed for long in the Count's heart now saw
-the moment of its possible realisation.
-
-He leant over the table, and, smoothing his beard with his hand, said
-gently:
-
-"The amount is no more than half the value of your Majesty's Castle and
-demesne of Zenda."
-
-The King started and forced a laugh.
-
-"Aye, Zenda spoils the prospect from Festenburg, does it?" said he. "But
-I will not risk Zenda. An Elphberg without Zenda would seem like a man
-robbed of his wife. We have had it since we have had anything or been
-anything. I should not seem King without it."
-
-"As you will, sire. Then the debt stands?" He looked full and keenly
-into the King's eyes, asking without words, "How will you pay it?" and
-adding without words, "Paid it must be." And the King read the unspoken
-words in the eyes of Count Nikolas.
-
-The King took up his glass, but finding it empty flung it angrily on the
-floor, where it shivered into fragments at Count Nikolas's feet; and he
-shifted in his chair and cursed softly under his breath. Nikolas sat
-with the dice-box in his hand and a smile on his lips; for he knew that
-the King could not pay, and therefore must play, and he was in the vein,
-and did not doubt of winning from the King Zenda and its demesne. Then
-he would be the greatest lord in the kingdom, and hold for his own a
-kingdom within the kingdom, and the two strongest places in all the
-land. And a greater prize might then dangle in reach of his grasp.
-
-"The devil spurs and I gallop," said the King at last. And he took up
-the dice-box and rattled it.
-
-"Fortune will smile on you this time, sire, and I shall not grieve at
-it," said Count Nikolas with a courteous smile.
-
-"Curses on her!" cried the King. "Come, my lord, a quick ending to it!
-One throw, and I am a free man, or you are master of my castle."
-
-"One throw let it be, sire, for it grows late," assented Nikolas with a
-careless air; and they both raised the boxes and rattled the dice inside
-them. The King threw; his throw was a six and a five, and a sudden gleam
-of hope lit up his eyes; he leant forward in his chair, gripping the
-elbows of it with his hands; his cheeks flushed and his breath came
-quickly. With a bow Count Nikolas raised his hand and threw. The dice
-fell and rolled on the table. The King sank back; and the Count said
-with a smile of apology and a shrug of his shoulders:
-
-"Indeed I am ashamed. For I cannot be denied to-night."
-
-For Count Nikolas of Festenburg had thrown sixes, and thereby won from
-the King the Castle and demesne of Zenda.
-
-He rose from his chair, and, having buckled on his sword that had lain
-on the table by him, and taking his hat in his hand, stood looking down
-on the King with a malicious smile on his face. And he said with a look
-that had more mockery than respect in it:
-
-"Have I your Majesty's leave to withdraw? For ere day dawn, I have
-matters to transact in Strelsau, and I would be at my Castle of Zenda
-to-night."
-
-Then King Rudolf took a sheet of paper and wrote an order that the
-Castle, and all that was in it, and all the demesne should be
-surrendered to Count Nikolas of Festenburg on his demand, and he gave
-the paper to Nikolas. Then he rose up and held out his hand, which
-Nikolas kissed, smiling covertly, and the King said with grace and
-dignity:
-
-"Cousin, my Castle has found a more worthy master. God give you joy of
-it."
-
-And he motioned with his hand to be left alone. Then, when the Count had
-gone, he sat down in his chair again, and remained there till it was
-full day, neither moving nor yet sleeping. There he was found by his
-gentlemen when they came to dress him, but none asked him what had
-passed.
-
-Count Nikolas, now Lord of Zenda, did not so waste time, and the matters
-that he had spoken of did not keep him long in Strelsau; but in the
-early morning he rode out, the paper which the King had written in his
-belt.
-
-First he rode with all speed to his own house of Festenburg, and there
-he gathered together all his followers, servants, foresters, and armed
-retainers, and he told them that they were to ride with him to Zenda,
-for that Zenda was now his and not the King's. At this they were greatly
-astonished, but they ate the fine dinner and drank the wine which he
-provided, and in the evening they rode down the hill very merry, and
-trotted, nearly a hundred strong, through the town, making a great
-noise, so that they disturbed the Bishop of Modenstein, who was lying
-that night at the inn in the course of a journey from his See to the
-Capital; but nobody could tell the Bishop why they rode to Zenda, and
-presently the Bishop, being wearied with travelling, went to his bed.
-
-Now King Rudolf, in his chagrin and dismay, had himself forgotten, or
-had at least neglected to warn the Count of Festenburg, that his sister
-Princess Osra was residing at the Castle of Zenda; for it was her
-favourite resort, and she often retired from the Court and spent many
-days there alone. There she was now with two of her ladies, a small
-retinue of servants, and no more than half a dozen Guards; and when
-Count Nikolas came to the gate, it being then after nine, she had gone
-to her own chamber, and sat before the mirror, dressed in a loose white
-gown, with her ruddy hair unbound and floating over her shoulders. She
-was reading an old story book, containing tales of Helen of Troy, of
-Cleopatra, of Berenice, and other lovely ladies, very elegantly related
-and embellished with fine pictures. And the Princess, being very much
-absorbed in the stories, did not hear nor notice the arrival of the
-Count's company, but continued to read, while Nikolas roused the
-watchmen, and the bridge was let down, and the steward summoned. Then
-Nikolas took the steward aside, and shewed him the King's order, bearing
-the King's seal, and the steward, although both greatly astonished and
-greatly grieved, could not deny the letter or the seal, but declared
-himself ready to obey and to surrender the Castle; and the sergeant in
-command of the Guard said the same; but, they added, since the Princess
-was in the Castle, they must inform her of the matter, and take her
-commands.
-
-"Aye, do," said Nikolas, sitting down in the great hall. "Tell her not
-to be disturbed, but to give me the honour of being her host for as long
-as she will, and say that I will wait on her, if it be her pleasure."
-
-But he smiled to think of the anger and scorn with which Osra would
-receive the tidings when the steward delivered them to her.
-
-In this respect the event did not fall short of his expectations, for
-she was so indignant and aghast that, thinking of nothing but the
-tidings, she flung away the book and cried: "Send the Count here to me,"
-and stood waiting for him there in her chamber, in her white gown and
-with her hair unbound and flowing down over her shoulders. And when he
-came she cried: "What is this, my lord?" and listened to his story with
-parted lips and flashing eyes, and thus read the King's letter and saw
-the King's seal. And her eyes filled with tears, but she dashed them
-away with her hand. Then the Count said, bowing to her as mockingly as
-he had bowed to her brother:
-
-"It is the fortune of the dice, madame."
-
-"Yes, my lord, as you play the game," said she.
-
-His eyes were fixed on her, and it seemed to him that she was more
-beautiful in her white gown and with her hair unbound over her
-shoulders, than he had ever felt her to be before, and he eyed her
-closely. Suddenly she looked at him, and for a moment he averted his
-eyes; but he looked again and her eyes met his. For several moments she
-stood rigid and motionless. Then she said:
-
-"My lord, the King has lost the Castle of Zenda, which is the home and
-cradle of our House. It was scarcely the King's alone to lose. Have I no
-title in it?"
-
-"It was the King's, madame, and now it is mine," smiled Nikolas.
-
-"Well, then, it is yours," said she, and taking a step towards him, she
-said: "Have you a mind to venture it again, my lord?"
-
-"I would venture it only against a great stake," said he, smiling still,
-while his eyes were fixed on her face and marked every change in the
-colour of her cheeks.
-
-"I can play dice as well as the King," she cried. "Are we not all
-gamblers, we Elphbergs?" And she laughed bitterly.
-
-"But what would your stake be?" he asked sneeringly.
-
-Princess Osra's face was now very pale, but her voice did not tremble
-and she did not flinch; for the honour of her House and of the throne
-was as sacred to her as her salvation, and more than her happiness.
-
-"A stake, my lord," said she, "that many gentlemen have thought above
-any castle in preciousness."
-
-"Of what do you speak?" he asked, and his voice quivered a little, as a
-man's does in excitement. "For, pardon me, madame, but what have you of
-such value?"
-
-"I have what the poorest girl has, and it is of the value that it
-pleased God to make it and pleases men to think it," said Osra. "And all
-of it I will stake against the King's Castle of Zenda and its demesne."
-
-Count Nikolas's eyes flashed and he drew nearer to her; he took his
-dice-box from his pocket, and he held it up before her, and he whispered
-in an eager hoarse voice:
-
-"Name this great stake, madame; what is it?"
-
-"It is myself, my lord," said Princess Osra.
-
-"Yourself?" he cried wondering, though he had half guessed.
-
-"Aye. To be the Lord of Zenda is much. Is it not more to be husband to
-the King's sister?"
-
-"It is more," said he, "when the King's sister is the Princess Osra."
-And he looked at her now with open admiration. But she did not heed his
-glance, but with face pale as death she seized a small table and drew it
-between them and cried: "Throw then, my lord! We know the stakes."
-
-"If you win, Zenda is yours. If I win, you are mine."
-
-"Yes, I and Zenda also," said she. "Throw, my lord!"
-
-"Shall we throw thrice, madame, or once, or how often?"
-
-"Thrice, my lord," she answered, tossing back her hair behind her neck,
-and holding one hand to her side. "Throw first," she added.
-
-The Count rattled the box; and the throw was seven. Osra took the box
-from him, looked keenly and defiantly in his eyes, and threw.
-
-"Fortune is with you, madame," said he, biting his lips. "For a five and
-a four make nine, or I err greatly."
-
-He took the box from her; his hand shook, but hers was firm and steady;
-and again he threw.
-
-"Ah, it is but five," said he impatiently, and a frown settled on his
-brow.
-
-"It is enough, my lord," said Osra; and pointed to the dice that she had
-thrown, a three and a one.
-
-The Count's eyes gleamed again; he sprang towards her, and was about to
-seize the box. But he checked himself suddenly, and bowed, saying:
-
-"Throw first this time, I pray you, madame, if it be not disagreeable to
-you."
-
-"I do not care which way it is," said Osra, and she shook and made her
-third cast. When she lifted the box, the face of the dice showed seven.
-A smile broadened on the Count's lips, for he thought surely he could
-beat seven, he that had beaten eleven and thereby won the Castle of
-Zenda, which now he staked against the Princess Osra. But his eyes were
-very keenly and attentively on her, and he held the box poised,
-shoulder-high, in his right hand.
-
-Then a sudden faintness and sickness seized on the Princess, and the
-composure that had hitherto upheld her failed; she could not meet his
-glance, nor could she bear to see the fall of the dice; but she turned
-away her head before he threw, and stood thus with averted face. But he
-kept attentive eyes on her, and drew very near to the table so that he
-stood right over it. And the Princess Osra caught sight of her own face
-in the mirror, and started to see herself pallid and ghastly, and her
-features drawn as though she were suffering some great pain. Yet she
-uttered no sound.
-
-The dice rattled in the box; they rattled on the table; there was a
-pause while a man might quickly count a dozen; and then Count Nikolas of
-Festenburg cried out in a voice that trembled and tripped over the
-words:
-
-"Eight, eight, eight!"
-
-But before the last of the words had left his shaking lips, the Princess
-Osra faced round on him like lightning. She raised her hand so that the
-loose white sleeve fell back from her rounded arm, and her eyes flashed,
-and her lips curled as she outstretched her arm at him, and cried:
-
-"Foul play!"
-
-For, as she watched her own pale face in the mirror--the mirror which
-Count Nikolas had not heeded--she had seen him throw, she had seen him
-stand for an instant over the dice he had thrown with gloomy and
-maddened face; and then she had seen a slight swift movement of his left
-hand, as his fingers deftly darted down and touched one of the dice and
-turned it. And all this she had seen before he had cried eight.
-Therefore now she turned on him, and cried, "Foul play!" and before he
-could speak, she darted by him towards the door. But he sprang forward,
-and caught her by the arm above the wrist and gripped her, and his
-fingers bit into the flesh of her arm, as he gasped, "You lie! Where are
-you going?" But her voice rang out clear and loud in answer:
-
-"I am going to tell all the world that Zenda is ours again, and I am
-going to publish in every city in the kingdom that Count Nikolas of
-Festenburg is a common cheat and rogue, and should be whipped at the
-cart's tail through the streets of Strelsau. For I saw you in the
-mirror, my lord, I saw you in the mirror!" And she ended with a wild
-laugh that echoed through the room.
-
-Still he gripped her arm, and she did not flinch; for an instant he
-looked full in her eyes; covetousness, and desire, and shame, came all
-together upon him, and over-mastered him, and he hissed between set
-teeth:
-
-"You shan't! By God, you shan't!"
-
-"Aye, but I will, my lord," said Osra. "It is a fine tale for the King
-and for your friends in Strelsau."
-
-An instant longer he held her where she was; and he gasped and licked
-his lips. Then he suddenly dragged her with him towards a couch; seizing
-up a coverlet that lay on the couch he flung it around her, and he
-folded it tight about her, and he drew it close over her face. She could
-not cry out nor move. He lifted her up and swung her over his shoulder,
-and, opening the door of the room, dashed down the stairs towards the
-great hall.
-
-In the great hall were six of the King's Guard, and some of the servants
-of the Castle, and many of the people who had come with Count Nikolas;
-they all sprang to their feet when they saw them. He took no heed of
-them, but rushed at a run through the hall, and out under the portcullis
-and across the bridge, which had not been raised since he entered. There
-at the end of the bridge a lackey held his horse; and he leapt on his
-horse, setting one hand on the saddle, and still holding Osra; and then
-he cried aloud:
-
-"My men follow me! To Festenburg!"
-
-And all his men ran out, the King's Guard doing nothing to hinder them,
-and jumping on their horses and setting them at a gallop, hurried after
-the Count. He, riding furiously, turned towards the town of Zenda, and
-the whole company swept down the hill, and, reaching the town, clattered
-and dashed through it at full gallop, neither drawing rein nor turning
-to right or left; and again they roused the Bishop of Modenstein, and he
-turned in his bed, wondering what the rush of mounted men meant. But
-they, galloping still, climbed the opposite hill and came to the Castle
-of Festenburg with their horses spent and foundered. In they all
-crowded, close on one another's heels; the bridge was drawn up; and
-there in the entrance they stood looking at one another, asking mutely
-what their master had done, and who was the lady whom he carried wrapped
-in the coverlet. But he ran on till he reached the stairs, and he
-climbed them, and entering a room in the gate-tower, looking over the
-moat, he laid the Princess Osra on a couch, and standing over her he
-smote one hand upon the other, and he swore loudly:
-
-"Now, as God lives, Zenda I will have, and her I will have, and it shall
-be her husband whom she must, if she will, proclaim a cheat in
-Strelsau!"
-
-Then he bent down and lifted the coverlet from her face. But she did not
-stir nor speak, nor open her eyes. For she had fallen into a swoon as
-they rode, and did not know what had befallen her, nor where she had
-been brought, nor that she was now in the Castle of Festenburg, and in
-the power of a desperate man. Thus she lay still and white, while Count
-Nikolas stood over her and bit his nails in rage. And it was then just
-on midnight.
-
-On being disturbed for the third time, the Bishop of Modenstein, whose
-temper was hot and cost him continual prayers and penances from the
-mastery it strove to win over him, was very impatient; and since he was
-at once angry and half asleep, it was long before he could or would
-understand the monstrous news with which his terrified host came
-trembling and quaking to his bedside in the dead of the night. A
-servant-girl, stammered the frightened fellow, had run down half dressed
-and panting from the Castle of Zenda, and declared that whether they
-chose to believe her or not--and, indeed, she could hardly believe such
-a thing herself, although she had seen it with her own eyes from her own
-window--yet Count Nikolas of Festenburg had come to the Castle that
-evening, had spoken with Princess Osra, and now (they might call her a
-liar if they chose) had carried off the Princess with him on his horse
-to Festenburg, alive or dead none knew, and the men-servants were amazed
-and terrified, and the soldiers were at their wits' end, talking big and
-threatening to bring ten thousand men from Strelsau and to leave not one
-stone upon another at Festenburg, and what not. But all the while and
-for all their big talk nothing was done; and the Princess was at
-Festenburg, alive or dead or in what strait none knew. And, finally,
-nobody but one poor servant-girl had had the wit to run down and rouse
-the town.
-
-The Bishop of Modenstein sat up in his bed and he fairly roared at the
-innkeeper:
-
-"Are there no men, then, who can fight in the town, fool?"
-
-"None, none, my lord--not against the Count. Count Nikolas is a terrible
-man. Please God, he has not killed the Princess by now."
-
-"Saddle my horse," said the Bishop, "and be quick with it."
-
-And he leapt out of bed with sparkling eyes. For the Bishop was a young
-man, but a little turned of thirty, and he was a noble of the old House
-of Hentzau. Now some of the Hentzaus (of whom history tells us of many)
-have been good, and some have been bad; and the good fear God, while the
-bad do not; but neither the good nor the bad fear anything in the world
-besides. Hence, for good or ill, they do great deeds and risk their
-lives as another man risks a penny. So the Bishop, leaving his bed,
-dressed himself in breeches and boots, and set a black hat with a violet
-feather on his head, and, staying to put on nothing else but his shirt
-and his cloak over it, in ten minutes was on his horse at the door of
-the inn. For a moment he looked at a straggling crowd that had gathered
-there; then with a toss of his head and a curl of his lip he told them
-what he thought of them, saying openly that he thanked heaven they were
-not of his diocese, and in an instant he was galloping through the
-streets of the town towards the Castle of Festenburg, with his sword by
-his side and a brace of pistols in the holsters of the saddle. Thus he
-left the gossipers and vapourers behind, and rode alone as he was up the
-hill, his blood leaping and his heart beating quick; for, as he went, he
-said to himself:
-
-"It is not often a Churchman has a chance like this."
-
-On the stroke of half-past twelve he came to the bridge of the Castle
-moat, and the bridge was up. But the Bishop shouted, and the watchman
-came out and stood in the gateway across the moat, and, the night being
-fine and clear, he presented an excellent aim.
-
-"My pistol is straight at your head," cried the Bishop, "let down the
-bridge. I am Frederick of Hentzau; that is, I am the Bishop of
-Modenstein, and I charge you, if you are a dutiful son of the Church, to
-obey me. The pistol is full at your head."
-
-The watchman knew the Bishop, but he also knew the Count his master.
-
-"I dare not let down the bridge without an order from my lord," he
-faltered.
-
-"Then before you can turn round, you're a dead man," said the Bishop.
-
-"Will you hold me harmless with my lord, if I let it down?"
-
-"Aye, he shall not hurt you. But if you do not immediately let it down,
-I'll shoot you first and refuse you Christian burial afterwards. Come,
-down with it."
-
-So the watchman, fearing that, if he refused, the Bishop would spare
-neither body nor soul, but would destroy the one and damn the other, let
-down the bridge, and the Bishop, leaping from his horse, ran across with
-his drawn sword in one hand and a pistol in the other. Walking into the
-hall, he found a great company of Count Nikolas's men, drinking with one
-another, but talking uneasily and seeming alarmed. And the Bishop raised
-the hand that held the sword above his head in the attitude of
-benediction, saying, "Peace be with you!"
-
-Most of them knew him by his face, and all knew him as soon as a comrade
-whispered his name, and they sprang to their feet, uncovering their
-heads and bowing. And he said:
-
-"Where is your master the Count?"
-
-"The Count is upstairs, my lord," they answered. "You cannot see him
-now."
-
-"Nay, but I will see him," said the Bishop.
-
-"We are ordered to let none pass," said they, and although their manner
-was full of respect, they spread themselves across the hall, and thus
-barred the way to the staircase that rose in the corner of the hall. But
-the Bishop faced them in great anger, crying:
-
-"Do you think I do not know what has been done? Are you all, then,
-parties in this treachery? Do you all want to swing from the turrets of
-the Castle when the King comes with a thousand men from Strelsau?"
-
-At this they looked at him and at one another with great uneasiness; for
-they knew that the King had no mercy when he was roused, and that he
-loved his sister above everybody in the world. And the Bishop stepped up
-close to their rank. Then one of them drew his sword half-way from its
-scabbard. But the Bishop, perceiving this, cried:
-
-"Do you all do violence to a lady, and dare to lay hands on the King's
-sister? Aye, and here is a fellow that would strike a Bishop of God's
-Church!" And he caught the fellow a buffet with the flat of his sword,
-that knocked him down, "Let me pass, you rogues," said the Bishop. "Do
-you think you can stop a Hentzau?"
-
-"Let us go and tell the Count that my lord the Bishop is here," cried
-the house-steward, thinking that he had found a way out of the
-difficulty; for they dared neither to touch the Bishop nor yet to let
-him through; and the steward turned to run towards the staircase. But
-the Bishop sprang after him, quick as an arrow, and, dropping the pistol
-from his left hand, caught him by the shoulder and hurled him back. "I
-want no announcing," he said. "The Church is free to enter everywhere."
-And he burst through them at the point of the sword, reckless now what
-might befall him so that he made his way through. But they did not
-venture to cut him down; for they knew that nothing but death would stop
-him, and for their very souls' sake they dared not kill him. So he,
-kicking one and pushing another and laying about him with the flat of
-his sword and with his free hand, and reminding them all the while of
-their duty to the Church and of his sacred character, at last made his
-way through and stood alone, unhurt, at the foot of the staircase, while
-they cowered by the walls or looked at him in stupid helplessness and
-bewilderment. And the Bishop swiftly mounted the stairs.
-
-At this instant in the room in the gate-tower of the Castle overlooking
-the moat there had fallen a moment of dead silence. Here Count Nikolas
-had raised the Princess, set her on a couch, and waited till her
-faintness and fright were gone. Then he had come near to her, and in
-brief harsh tones told her his mind. For him, indeed, the dice were now
-cast; in his fury and fear he had dared all. He was calm now, with the
-calmness of a man at a great turn of fate. That room, he told her, she
-should never leave alive, save as his promised wife, sworn and held to
-secrecy and silence by the force of that bond and of her oath. If he
-killed her he must die, whether by his own hand or the King's mattered
-little. But he would die for a great cause and in a great venture. "I
-shall not be called a cheating gamester, madame," said he, a smile on
-his pale face. "I choose death sooner than disgrace. Such is my choice.
-What is yours? It stands between death and silence; and no man but your
-husband will dare to trust your silence."
-
-"You do not dare to kill me," said she defiantly.
-
-"Madame, I dare do nothing else. They may write 'murderer' on my tomb;
-they shall not throw 'cheat' in my living face."
-
-"I will not be silent," cried Osra, springing to her feet. "And rather
-than be your wife I would die a thousand times. For a cheat you are--a
-cheat--a cheat!" Her voice rose, till he feared that she would be heard,
-if any one chanced to listen, even from so far off as the hall. Yet he
-made one more effort, seeking to move her by an appeal to which women
-are not wont to be insensible.
-
-"A cheat, yes!" said he. "I, Nikolas of Festenburg, am a cheat. I say
-it, though no other man shall while I live to hear him. But to gain what
-stake?"
-
-"Why, my brother's Castle of Zenda."
-
-"I swear to you it was not," he cried, coming nearer to her. "I did not
-fear losing on the cast, but I could not endure not to win. Not my
-stake, madame, but yours lured me to my foul play. Have you your face,
-and yet do not know to what it drives men?"
-
-"If I have a fair face, it should inspire fair deeds," said she. "Do not
-touch me, sir, do not touch me. I loathe breathing the same air with
-you, or so much as seeing your face. Aye, and I can die. Even the women
-of our House know how to die."
-
-At her scorn and contempt a great rage came upon him, and he gripped the
-hilt of his sword, and drew it from the scabbard. But she stood still,
-facing him with calm eyes. Her lips moved for a moment in prayer, but
-she did not shrink.
-
-"I pray you," said he in trembling speech, mastering himself for an
-instant, "I pray you!" But he could say no more.
-
-"I will cry your cheating in all Strelsau," said she.
-
-"Then commend your soul to God. For in one minute you shall die."
-
-Still she stood motionless; and he began to come near to her, his sword
-now drawn in his hand. Having come within the distance from which he
-could strike her, he paused and gazed into her eyes. She answered him
-with a smile. Then there was for an instant the utter stillness in the
-room; and in that instant the Bishop of Modenstein set his foot on the
-staircase and came running up. On a sudden Osra heard the step, and a
-gleam flashed in her eye. The Count heard it also, and his sword was
-arrested in its stroke. A smile came on his face. He was glad at the
-coming of some one whom he might kill in fight; for it turned him sick
-to butcher her unresisting. Yet he dared not let her go, to cry his
-cheating in the streets of Strelsau. The steps came nearer.
-
-He dropped his sword on the floor and sprang upon her. A shriek rang
-out, but he pressed his hand on her mouth and seized her in his arms.
-She had no strength to resist, and he carried her swiftly across the
-room to a door in the wall. He pulled the door open--it was very heavy
-and massive--and he flung her down roughly on the stone floor of a
-little chamber, square and lofty, having but one small window high up,
-through which the moonlight scarcely pierced. She fell with a moan of
-pain. Unheeding, he turned on his heel and shut the door. And, as he
-turned, he heard a man throw himself against the door of the room. It
-also was strong and twice the man hurled himself with all his force
-against it. At last it strained and gave way; and the Bishop of
-Modenstein burst into the room breathless. And he saw no trace of the
-Princess's presence, but only Count Nikolas standing sword in hand in
-front of the door in the wall with a sneering smile on his face.
-
-The Bishop of Modenstein never loved to speak afterwards of what
-followed, saying always that he rather deplored than gloried in it, and
-that when a man of sacred profession was forced to use the weapons of
-this world it was a matter of grief to him, not of vaunting. But the
-King compelled him by urgent requests to describe the whole affair,
-while the Princess was never weary of telling all that she knew, or of
-blessing all bishops for the sake of the Bishop of Modenstein. Yet the
-Bishop blamed himself; perhaps, if the truth were known, not for the
-necessity that drove him to do what he did, as much as for a secret and
-ashamed joy which he detected in himself. For certainly, as he burst
-into the room now, there was no sign of reluctance or unwillingness in
-his face; he took off his feathered hat, bowed politely to the Count,
-and resting the point of his sword on the floor, asked:
-
-"My lord, where is the Princess?"
-
-[Illustration: "'MY LORD, WHERE IS THE PRINCESS?'"--_Page 160._]
-
-"What do you want here, and who are you?" cried the Count with a
-blasphemous oath.
-
-"When we were boys together, you knew Frederick of Hentzau. Do you not
-now know the Bishop of Modenstein?"
-
-"Bishop! This is no place for bishops. Get back to your prayers, my
-lord."
-
-"It wants some time yet before matins," answered the Bishop. "My lord,
-where is the Princess?"
-
-"What do you want with her?"
-
-"I am here to escort her wherever it may be her pleasure to go."
-
-He spoke confidently, but he was in his heart alarmed and uneasy because
-he had not found the Princess.
-
-"I do not know where she is," said Nikolas of Festenburg.
-
-"My lord, you lie," said the Bishop of Modenstein.
-
-The Count had wanted nothing but an excuse for attacking the intruder.
-He had it now, and an angry flush mounted in his cheeks as he walked
-across to where the Bishop stood.
-
-Shifting his sword, which he had picked up again, to his left hand, he
-struck the Bishop on the face with his gloved hand. The Bishop smiled
-and turned the other cheek to Count Nikolas, who struck again with all
-his force, so that he reeled back, catching hold of the open door to
-avoid falling, and the blood started dull red under the skin of his
-face. But he still smiled, and bowed, saying:
-
-"I find nothing about the third blow in Holy Scripture."
-
-At this instant the Princess Osra, who had been half stunned by the
-violence with which Nikolas had thrown her on the floor, came to her
-full senses and, hearing the Bishop's voice, she cried out loudly for
-help. He, hearing her, darted in an instant across the room, and was at
-the door of the little chamber before the Count could stop him. He
-pulled the door open and Osra sprang out to him, saying:
-
-"Save me! Save me!"
-
-"You are safe, madame, have no fear," answered the Bishop. And turning
-to the Count, he continued: "Let us go outside, my lord, and discuss
-this matter. Our dispute will disturb and perhaps alarm the Princess."
-
-And a man might have read the purpose in his eyes, though his manner and
-words were gentle; for he had sworn in his heart that the Count should
-not escape.
-
-But the Count cared as little for the presence of the Princess as he had
-for her dignity, her honour, or her life: and now that she was no longer
-wholly at his mercy, but there was a new chance that she might escape,
-his rage and the fear of exposure lashed him to fury, and, without more
-talking, he made at the Bishop, crying:
-
-"You first, and then her! I'll be rid of the pair of you?"
-
-The Bishop faced him, standing between Princess Osra and his assault,
-while she shrank back a little, sheltering herself behind the heavy
-door. For although she had been ready to die without fear, yet the sight
-of men fighting frightened her, and she veiled her face with her hands,
-and waited in dread to hear the sound of their swords clashing. But the
-Bishop looked very happy, and, setting his hat on his head with a jaunty
-air, he stood on guard. For ten years or more he had not used his sword,
-but the secret of its mastery seemed to revive, fresh and clear in his
-mind, and let his soul say what it would, his body rejoiced to be at the
-exercise again, so that his blood kindled and his eyes gleamed in the
-glee of strife. Thus he stepped forward, guarding himself, and thus he
-met the Count's impetuous onset; he neither flinched nor gave back, but
-finding himself holding his own, he pressed on and on, not violently
-attacking and yet never resting, and turning every thrust with a wrist
-of iron. And while Osra now gazed with wide eyes and close-held breath,
-and Count Nikolas muttered oaths and grew more furious, the Bishop
-seemed as gay as when he talked to the King, more gaily, may be, than
-Bishops should. Again his eye danced as in the days when he had been
-called the wildest of the Hentzaus. And still he drove Count Nikolas
-back and back.
-
-Now behind the Count was a window, which he himself had caused to be
-enlarged and made low and wide, in order that he might look from it over
-the surrounding country; in time of war it was covered with a close and
-strong iron grating. But now the grating was off and the window open,
-and beneath the window was a fall of fifty feet or hard upon it into the
-moat below. The Count, looking into the Bishop's face, and seeing him
-smile, suddenly recollected the window, and fancied it was the Bishop's
-design to drive him on to it so that he could give back no more; and,
-since he knew by now that the Bishop was his master with the sword, a
-despairing rage settled upon him; determining to die swiftly, since die
-he must, he rushed forward, making a desperate lunge at his enemy. But
-the Bishop parried the lunge, and, always seeming to be about to run the
-Count through the body, again forced him to retreat till his back was
-close to the opening of the window. Here Nikolas stood, his eyes glaring
-like a madman's; then a sudden devilish smile spread over his face.
-
-"Will you yield yourself, my lord?" cried the Bishop, putting a
-restraint on the wicked impulse to kill the man, and lowering his point
-for an instant.
-
-[Illustration: "HE DROVE HIS SWORD INTO HIS BODY, AND THE COUNT GAVE
-BACK BEFORE IT."--_Page 165_]
-
-In that short moment the Count made his last throw; for all at once, as
-it seemed, and almost in one motion, he thrust and wounded the Bishop in
-the left side of his body, high in the chest near the shoulder, and,
-though the wound was slight, the blood flowed freely; then drawing back
-his sword, he seized it by the blade half-way up and flung it like a
-javelin at the Princess, who stood still by the door, breathlessly
-watching the fight. By an ace it missed her head, and it pinned a tress
-of her hair to the door and quivered deep-set in the wood of the door.
-When the Bishop of Modenstein saw this, hesitation and mercy passed out
-of his heart, and though the man had now no weapon, he thought of
-sparing him no more than he would have spared any cruel and savage
-beast, but he drove his sword into his body, and the Count, not being
-able to endure the thrust without flinching, against his own will gave
-back before it. Then came from his lips a loud cry of dismay and
-despair; for at the same moment that the sword was in him he, staggering
-back, fell wounded to death through the open window. The Bishop looked
-out after him, and Princess Osra heard the sound of a great splash in
-the water of the moat below; for very horror she sank against the door,
-seeming to be held up more by the sword that had pinned her hair than by
-her own strength. Then came up through the window, from which the Bishop
-still looked with a strange smile, the clatter of a hundred feet,
-running to the gate of the Castle. The bridge was let down; the confused
-sound of many men talking, of whispers, of shouts, and of cries of
-horror, mounted up through the air. For the Count's men in the hall also
-had heard the splash, and run out to see what it was, and there they
-beheld the body of their master, dead in the moat; their eyes were wide
-open, and they could hardly lay their tongues to the words as they
-pointed to the body and whispered to one another, very low: "The Bishop
-has killed him--the Bishop has killed him." But the Bishop saw them from
-the window, and leant out, crying:
-
-"Yes, I have killed him. So perish all such villains!"
-
-When they looked up, and saw in the moonlight the Bishop's face, they
-were amazed. But he hastily drew his head in, so that they might not see
-him any more. For he knew that his face had been fierce, and exultant,
-and joyful. Then, dropping his sword, he ran across to the Princess; he
-drew the Count's sword, which was wet with his own blood, out of the
-door, releasing the Princess's hair; and, seeing that she was very
-faint, he put his arm about her, and led her to the couch; she sank upon
-it, trembling and white as her white gown, and murmuring: "Fearful,
-fearful!" and she clutched his arm, and for a long while she would not
-let him go; and her eyes were fixed on the Count's sword that lay on the
-floor by the entrance of the little room.
-
-"Courage, madame," said the Bishop softly. "All danger is past. The
-villain is dead, and you are with the most devoted of your servants."
-
-"Yes, yes," she said, and pressed his arm and shivered. "Is he really
-dead?"
-
-"He is dead. God have mercy on him," said the Bishop.
-
-"And you killed him?"
-
-"I killed him. If it were a sin, pray God forgive me!"
-
-Up through the window still came the noise of voices and the stir of men
-moving; for they were recovering the body of the Count from the moat;
-yet neither Osra nor the Bishop noticed any longer what was passing; he
-was intent on her, and she seemed hardly yet herself; but suddenly,
-before he could interpose, she threw herself off the couch and on to her
-knees in front of him, and, seizing hold of his hand, she kissed first
-the episcopal ring that he wore and then his hand. For he was both
-Bishop and a gallant gentleman, and a kiss she gave him for each; and
-after she had kissed his hand, she held it in both of hers as though for
-safety's sake she clung to it. But he raised her hastily, crying to her
-not to kneel before him, and, throwing away his hat, he knelt before
-her, kissing her hands many times. She seemed now recovered from her
-bewilderment and terror; for as she looked down on him kneeling, she was
-half-way between tears and smiles, and with curving lips but wet shining
-eyes, she said very softly:
-
-"Ah, my lord, who made a bishop of you?" And her cheeks grew in an
-instant from dead white into sudden red, and her hand moved over his
-head as if she would fain have touched him with it. And she bent down
-ever so little towards him. Yet, perhaps, it was nothing; any lady, who
-had seen how he bore himself, and knew that it was in her cause, for her
-honour and life, might well have done the same.
-
-The Bishop of Modenstein made no immediate answer; his head was still
-bowed over her hand, and after a while he kissed her hand again; and he
-felt her hand press his. Then, suddenly, as though in alarm, she drew
-her hand away, and he let it go easily. Then he raised his eyes and met
-the glance of hers, and he smiled; and Osra also smiled. For an instant
-they were thus. Then the Bishop rose to his feet, and he stood before
-her with bent head and eyes that sought the ground in becoming humility.
-
-"It is by God's infinite goodness and divine permission that I hold my
-sacred office." said he. "I would that I were more worthy of it! But
-to-day I have taken pleasure in the killing of a man."
-
-"And in the saving of a lady, sir," she added softly, "who will ever
-count you among her dearest friends and the most gallant of her
-defenders. Is God angry at such a deed as that?"
-
-"May He forgive us all our sins," said the Bishop gravely; but what
-other sins he had in his mind he did not say, nor did the Princess ask
-him.
-
-Then he gave her his arm, and they two walked together down the stairs
-into the hall; the Bishop, having forgotten both his hat and his sword,
-was bare-headed and had no weapon in his hand. The Count's men were all
-collected in the hall, being crowded round a table that stood by the
-wall; for on the table lay the body of Count Nikolas of Festenburg, and
-it was covered with a horse-cloth that one of the servants had thrown
-over it. But when the men saw the Princess and the Bishop, they made way
-for them and stood aside, bowing low as they passed.
-
-"You bow now," said Osra, "but, before, none of you would lift a finger
-for me. To my lord the Bishop alone do I owe my life; and he is a
-Churchman, while you were free to fight for me. For my part, I do not
-envy your wives such husbands;" and with a most scornful air she passed
-between their ranks, taking great and ostentatious care not to touch one
-of them even with the hem of her gown. At this they grew red and
-shuffled on their feet; and one or two swore under their breath, and
-thanked God their wives were not such shrews, being indeed very much
-ashamed of themselves, and very uneasy at thinking what these same wives
-of theirs would say to them when the thing came to be known. But Osra
-and the Bishop passed over the bridge, and he set her on his horse. The
-summer morning had just dawned, clear and fair, so that the sun caught
-her ruddy hair as she mounted in her white gown. But the Bishop took the
-bridle of the horse and led it at a foot's pace down the hill and into
-the town.
-
-Now by this time the news of what had chanced had run all through the
-town, and the people were out in the streets, gossiping and guessing.
-And when they saw the Princess Osra safe and sound and smiling, and the
-Bishop in his shirt--for he had given his cloak to her--leading the
-horse, they broke into great cheering. The men cheered the Princess,
-while the women thrust themselves to the front rank of the crowd, and
-blessed the Bishop of Modenstein. But he walked with his head down and
-his eyes on the ground, and would not look up, even when the women cried
-out in great fear and admiration on seeing that his shirt was stained
-with his blood and with the blood of Nikolas of Festenburg that had
-spurted out upon it. But one thing the Princess heard, which sent her
-cheeks red again; for a buxom girl glanced merrily at her, and made bold
-to say in a tone that the Princess could not but hear:
-
-[Illustration: "HE WALKED WITH HIS HEAD DOWN AND HIS EYES ON THE
-GROUND."--_Page 171._]
-
-"By the Saints, here's waste! If he were not a Churchman, now!" And her
-laughing eye travelled from the Princess to him, and back to the
-Princess again.
-
-"Shall we go a little faster?" whispered Osra, bending down to the
-Bishop. But the girl only thought that she whispered something else, and
-laughed the more.
-
-At last they passed the town, and with a great crowd still following
-them, came to the Castle. At the gate of it the Bishop stopped and aided
-the Princess to alight. Again he knelt and kissed her hand, saying only:
-
-"Madame, farewell!"
-
-"Farewell, my lord," said Osra softly; and she went hastily into the
-Castle, while the Bishop returned to his inn in the town, and though the
-people stood round the inn the best part of the day, calling and
-watching for him, he would not shew himself.
-
-In the evening of that day the King, having heard the tidings of the
-crime of Count Nikolas, came in furious haste with a troop of horse from
-Strelsau. And when he heard how Osra had played at dice with the Count,
-and staking herself against the Castle of Zenda had won it back, he was
-ashamed, and swore an oath that he would play dice no more, which oath
-he faithfully observed. But in the morning of the next day he went to
-Festenburg, where he flogged soundly every man who had not run away
-before his coming; and all the possessions of Count Nikolas he
-confiscated, and he pulled down the Castle of Festenburg, and filled up
-the moat that had run round its walls.
-
-Then he sent for the Bishop of Modenstein, and thanked him, offering to
-him all the demesne of Count Nikolas; but the Bishop would not accept
-it, nor any mark of the King's favour, not even the Order of the Red
-Rose. Therefore the King granted the ground on which the Castle stood,
-and all the lands belonging to it, to Francis of Tarlenheim,
-brother-in-law to the wife of Prince Henry, who built the _château_
-which now stands there and belongs to the same family to this day.
-
-But the Bishop of Modenstein, having been entertained by the King with
-great splendour for two days, would not stay longer, but set out to
-pursue his journey, clad now in his ecclesiastical garments. And
-Princess Osra sat by her window, leaning her head on her hand, and
-watching him till the trees of the forest hid him; and once, when he was
-on the edge of the forest, he turned his face for an instant, and looked
-back at her where she sat watching in the window. Thus he went to
-Strelsau; and when he was come there, he sent immediately for his
-confessor, and the confessor, having heard him, laid upon him a severe
-penance, which he performed with great zeal, exactness, and contrition.
-But whether the penance were for killing Count Nikolas of Festenburg
-(which in a layman, at least, would have seemed but a venial sin) or for
-what else, who shall say?
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
- The Device of Giraldo the Painter.
-
-
-When the twenty-first birthday of the Princess Osra approached, her
-brother King Rudolf, desiring to make her a present, summoned from his
-home at Verona, in Italy, a painter of very high fame, by name Giraldo,
-and commanded him to paint a portrait of the Princess, to be her
-brother's gift to her. This command Giraldo carried out, the Princess
-giving him every opportunity of studying her features and grudging no
-time that was spent by her in front of his easel; and the picture, when
-finished, being pronounced to be as faithful as beautiful the reputation
-of Giraldo was greatly enhanced by the painting of it. Thus it followed
-that in many cases, when foreign Princes had heard the widespread
-praises of Osra's beauty, they sent orders to Giraldo to execute for
-them, and despatch with all speed, miniatures or other portraits of the
-Princess, that they might judge for themselves whether she were in truth
-as lovely as report said; and they sent Giraldo large sums of money in
-recompense, adding not seldom some further donation on the express term
-and condition that Giraldo should observe absolute fidelity in his
-representation and not permit himself the least flattery. For some
-desired themselves to court her, and others intended their sons to ask
-her hand, if the evidence of Giraldo's portraits satisfied their hopes.
-So Giraldo, although but two or three years above thirty, grew in both
-fame and wealth, and was very often indebted to the Princess for the
-favour of a visit to his house, that he might again correct his memory
-of her face.
-
-Now what several Princes had done before, it chanced that the King of
-Glottenberg also did; and Giraldo, to all appearance much pleased,
-accepted the command, and prayed the Princess to visit him; for, he
-said, this picture was to be larger and more elaborate than the rest,
-and therefore needed more study of her. So the Princess went many times,
-and the portrait destined for the King of Glottenberg (who was said to
-be seeking a suitable alliance for his eldest son) grew before her eyes
-into the most perfect and beautiful presentment of her which the skill
-of Giraldo had ever accomplished, surpassing even that first picture
-which he had painted by King Rudolf's command. The King made no doubt
-that, so soon as the picture had reached the Court of Glottenberg, an
-embassy would come from there to demand the hand of his sister for the
-Crown Prince, a proposal which he would have received with much pleasure
-and gratification.
-
-"I do not think," said Osra, tossing her head, "that any such embassy
-will come, sire. For four or five pictures have been already painted by
-Signor Giraldo in like manner, but no embassies have come. It seems that
-my poor features do not find approval in the Courts of Europe."
-
-Her tone, it must be confessed, was full of contempt. For the Princess
-Osra knew that she was beautiful, as indeed all beautiful ladies are, by
-the benevolence of heaven, permitted to know. How much greater mischief
-might they work, if such knowledge were denied them!
-
-"That's true enough," cried Rudolf. "And I do not understand the meaning
-of it. But it will not be so at Glottenberg. For my good brother the
-King has eyes in his head, and his son sees no less well. I met them on
-my travels, and I can speak to it. Most certainly an embassy will come
-from Glottenberg before we are a month older!"
-
-Yet, strange to say, the same thing followed on the despatch of the
-portrait (which Giraldo sent by a certain trusty messenger, whom he was
-accustomed to employ) as had happened before; no embassy came, and the
-King of Glottenberg excused himself from paying a visit to Strelsau,
-which he and his son had promised on the invitation of King Rudolf.
-Therefore Rudolf was very vexed, and Osra also, thinking herself
-scorned, was very sore at heart, although she bore herself more proudly
-than before. But, being very greatly disturbed in her mind concerning
-her beauty, she went herself again to Giraldo and charged him to paint
-her once more.
-
-"This picture," she said, "is for my own eyes, and mine alone.
-Therefore, signor, paint it faithfully, and spare me not. For if a woman
-be ugly, it is well she should know it, and it seems that nobody in the
-kingdom will tell me the truth, although I get hints enough of it from
-abroad." And she frowned and flushed and was very sadly out of temper,
-as any beautiful lady would most naturally be in such a case.
-
-Giraldo bowed very low, seeking to hide the sudden red that dyed his
-cheek, and to conceal the great joy which the command of the Princess
-gave him. For by reason of having painted the Princess so often, of
-having studied her face so curiously, and of having spent so much time
-in her company, listening to her conversation, and enjoying her wit and
-grace, this hapless young man had become so deeply and desperately her
-lover, that he no longer cared to use his brush in the service of any
-other lady or lord, but stayed at Strelsau solely that he might again
-and again depict the face that he loved; and, save when she sat before
-him, he seemed now unable to ply his art at all, and had he not received
-so many commands for pictures of her, he would have sat all day long
-idle, thinking of her; which, indeed, was what he did in the intervals
-between his labour on her portraits. But she, not imagining such
-presumption and folly on his part, thought that he was glad merely
-because she would pay him well; so she promised him more and more, if he
-would but paint her faithfully. And he gave her his word that he would
-paint her in every respect most faithfully.
-
-"I desire to know," said she, "what I am in truth like; for my mirror
-says one thing, and the King of Glottenberg----"
-
-But here she stopped, remembering that such matters were not fit for
-Giraldo's ears. Yet he must have understood, for a strange, cunning,
-exultant smile came on his lips as he turned away and set himself to mix
-the colours on his palette. Thus he began this last picture and the
-Princess came every day and stayed long, so that Giraldo might be able
-to render her likeness in every most minute respect with perfect
-fidelity.
-
-"For," she thought resentfully, "either I have no eyes, or they have
-none in Glottenberg."
-
-When she had been visiting Giraldo thus for hard on a month, and the
-picture was nearly finished, and was at once the most lovely and the
-most faithful of all that Giraldo had painted, it chanced that letters
-came to the King from a nobleman of France who was well known to him,
-and had known the Princess well also, the Marquis de Mérosailles. And
-the Marquis wrote to the King in the greatest indignation and scorn,
-upbraiding the King and saying:
-
-"What is this, sire? Do you keep a madman at your Court, and call him a
-painter? I have been at Glottenberg; and when I spoke there, as it is my
-humble duty and true delight to speak everywhere, of the incomparable
-beauty of your Majesty's sister the Princess Osra, the King, his son,
-and all the company, did nothing but laugh. I fought three duels with
-gentlemen of the Court on this account, and two of them I, heaven
-helping me, wounded, and one, by some devil's trick, wounded me. After
-this, the matter coming to the King's ear, he sent for me, and excused
-the laughter by showing me a picture done by a rascal called Giraldo at
-your Court, the picture was named after your Majesty's most matchless
-sister; but, as I am a true son of the Church, it was like the devil's
-daughter, and, on my honour and conscience, it squinted most
-villainously. I pray you, sire, find out the meaning of this thing; and
-receive most humble duty and homage from your devoted servant, and,
-since your graciousness so wills it, most obliged and obedient friend,
-Henri Marquis de Mérosailles. I kiss the hand of the Princess."
-
-When King Rudolf had read this letter, he grew very thoughtful, and,
-unknown to Giraldo, he sent and caught the messenger whom Giraldo was
-wont to entrust with the pictures, and who carried the picture of which
-M. de Mérosailles wrote to Glottenberg; and the King interrogated the
-messenger most closely, but got nothing from him, save that he himself
-never beheld the pictures which he carried, but received them most
-carefully packed from Giraldo, and so delivered them without undoing the
-coverings, and then by Giraldo's strict orders returned at once, and did
-not wait until the recipient had inspected the picture. So that the
-fellow did not know anything about the picture that had gone to
-Glottenberg, except that it was certainly the same as Giraldo had
-entrusted to his hands. But the King was not satisfied, and, learning
-that his sister was at that moment at Giraldo's house, being painted
-afresh by him, he called half-a-dozen of his gentlemen, and set out on
-horseback for the place where Giraldo lived in the street that runs from
-the Cathedral towards the western gate of Strelsau. To this day the
-house stands there.
-
-The Princess sat and Giraldo painted. Behind the Princess was a window,
-looking on to the street, and behind Giraldo was a second door, which
-led into an inner room. On Giraldo's easel stood the nearly finished
-picture; Giraldo's eyes were alight both with love and with triumph, as
-he turned from the Princess to the picture, and from the picture to the
-Princess again; and she, seeing something of his admiration, said with a
-blush:
-
-"Is it indeed faithful, signor?" For it seemed even to herself a
-marvellously lovely picture.
-
-"No, madame," answered he. "For my imperfect hand cannot be faithful to
-perfection."
-
-"I pray you, do not flatter me. Have you indeed shewn every fault of my
-face?"
-
-"If there be a fault in your face, madame, there it is also in my
-picture," said Giraldo.
-
-The Princess was silent for a moment, then she said:
-
-"It is better, is it not, than the picture you painted for the King of
-Glottenberg?"
-
-Giraldo painted a stroke or two before he answered carelessly:
-
-"Indeed, madame, it is more faithful than that which the King of
-Glottenberg has."
-
-"Then less beautiful?" asked Osra with a petulant smile.
-
-"Nay, I do not say that; not less beautiful," he answered.
-
-"Perhaps he would like this one better, and give me his in exchange; for
-I never saw his after it was finished. I think I will ask the King to
-write to him."
-
-Giraldo had turned round suddenly as the Princess made this suggestion;
-she had spoken half in sport, half in continuing chagrin at the
-blindness shewn by the Court of Glottenberg. Now he stood staring at her
-with wide-open alarmed eyes; and he dropped his brushes on to the floor.
-
-"What ails you, signor?" she cried. "I did but suggest exchanging the
-pictures."
-
-He tried to regain his composure, as he stooped to pick up his brushes.
-
-"The King of Glottenberg's picture is the best for him to have," said he
-sullenly. "This one, madame, I painted for you yourself, and for you
-alone."
-
-"I pay the price and can do what I will with the picture," returned the
-Princess haughtily. "If I desire, I will give it to the King of
-Glottenberg."
-
-Giraldo had now turned very pale, and, forgetful of the picture, stood
-gazing fixedly at the Princess. For he could no longer hold down in
-secrecy and silence the passion that possessed him, but it was declared
-in his eyes and in the trembling of his limbs; so that the Princess rose
-from her chair and shrank away from him in alarm, regretting that she
-had dismissed her ladies, in order to be less restrained in talk with
-the painter; and she tried to cry out, that they might hear her where
-they were in an adjoining room, but her cry froze on her lips at the
-sight of Giraldo's passion. And he cried in a hoarse whisper:
-
-"He shall not have the picture, he shall not have it!" As he spoke he
-moved nearer to the Princess, who still shrank away from him, being now
-in very great alarm, and thinking that surely he had run mad. Yet she
-looked at him, and, looking, saw whence his madness came; and she felt
-pity for him, and held out her clasped hands towards him, saying in a
-very soft voice, and with eyes that grew sad and tender:
-
-"Ah, signor, signor, am I always to have lovers, and never a friend?"
-
-At this the unfortunate painter was overcome, and dropping his head
-between his hands he gave a deep half-stifled sob, and then he cried:
-
-"God's curse on me, for having slandered the beauty that I love!" And
-then he sobbed again.
-
-But the Princess wondered greatly what he meant by his strange cry, and
-turned her eyes again on him in bewildered questioning; saying, as she
-pointed to the picture:
-
-"There is no slander here, signor, unless too much praise be slander."
-
-Giraldo made her no answer in words, but, springing towards her, caught
-her by the wrist, and drew her across the room to the door behind his
-easel. With feverish haste he unlocked it and passed through. The
-Princess, although now free from his grip, followed him in a strange
-fascination. Giraldo drew the door close behind him; and at that moment
-the Princess gave a cry, half a scream, half laughter. For facing her
-she saw, each on its easel, three, four, five, six pictures of herself,
-each beautiful and painted most lovingly; and the last of the six was
-the picture that had been painted by order of the King of Glottenberg.
-For she knew it by the attire, although the face had not been finished
-when she had last seen it. A sudden enlightenment pierced her mind, and
-she knew that Giraldo had not sent the pictures for which she had sat to
-him, but kept them himself, and sent others to his patrons. This strange
-conviction found its sure confirmation in a seventh easel which stood
-apart from the rest, on the other side of the room; for it supported
-what was in all respects a copy of the portrait on which Giraldo was now
-engaged, save that by cunning touches he had imparted to the face an
-alien and fearful aspect; for here, although the features had their
-shape and perfect grace, yet it was the face of a devil that looked out
-of the canvas, a face that a man would not have gazing at him from the
-wall on to the bed where he sought to sleep.
-
-But when Giraldo saw her eyes fixed on this picture, he cried:
-
-"That is for you--the other is mine. Are they not your features? The
-King of Glottenberg should not have even your features. But you shall
-have them, and if a devil looks out through such a fair mask, is it not
-so with all fair women that lead men to destruction? There is your true
-picture, Princess Osra!" And he flung himself on a couch with a mad cry
-of rage, and then a groan of despair.
-
-The Princess Osra looked at him, and at the beautiful pictures, and then
-at the picture that was like her and yet like a devil. First she pitied
-the painter, and then marvelled at the wonderful mad skill, which so
-transformed her without drawing a line that could be called untrue. Thus
-thinking, she stood for a while, grave and puzzled. But then the humour
-struck her, as it struck her House always in great things and in small;
-it seemed to her most ludicrous that the pictures should all be resting
-here in Giraldo's house, while the Princes who had commanded portraits
-of her had received nothing but distorted parodies of her face, to the
-end that they might be disgusted and, abandoning the alliance they had
-projected, leave her still at Strelsau, to be painted times out of
-number and most fruitlessly by this mad painter. And these thoughts
-gaining the mastery over the others, in spite of the sad plight of
-unhappy Signor Giraldo, her lips curved into a bow, her eyes gleamed in
-dancing merriment, and a moment later she broke into a glad gleeful
-laugh, that rose and rippled, and fell to soft delighted murmurings. As
-she looked again at the picture that was like her and also like a devil,
-her mirth grew and grew at the ingenuity of the work and the mocking
-devilry so cunningly made out of her face. Small wonder was it to her
-now that the embassies had not come.
-
-The Princess Osra thus stood laughing, and presently Signor Giraldo
-looked up. When he had listened and looked for a few moments, his wild
-mood caught the infection from her, so that, springing to his feet, he
-also began to laugh loudly, like a man who cannot restrain his
-amusement, but is carried away by it beyond all bounds and restraints.
-Thus Giraldo laughed loudly, long, and fiercely; for there was madness
-in his laugh. And the Princess heard the madness; even while she still
-laughed, her eyes opened in wonder; alarm came on her face, her merry
-laugh quivered, trembled, choked in her throat, and at last died away
-into dumbness; yet her lips hung apart frozen in the shape of laughter,
-while no laughter came. But as her laugh thus ended in mute horror, his
-grew louder yet and wilder, and its peal rang through the room, as he
-gasped between his spasms of horrid mirth, "You, you, you!" and pointed
-at the picture which he had touched to devilishness. But she shrank
-away, and stood crouched against the wall; for she knew now that he was
-mad, but did not know to what his fury might next lead him. Then he
-caught up a knife that lay on the sill of the window, and, now smiling
-as though in grim quiet amusement, strode across to the row of pictures,
-and reached up to them, knife in hand. But Osra suddenly sprang forward,
-crying:
-
-"Do not hurt them."
-
-"These?" he asked, turning to her with a sneer. "These? I'll destroy
-them all, for they are no longer beautiful to me, but that one only is
-beautiful, because it is true." And he wrenched his arm away from the
-detaining hand she had laid upon it. Falling back in terror, she watched
-him cutting and slashing each of the pictures, until the face was
-utterly destroyed. And she feared that when he had finished with the
-pictures, he would turn upon her; therefore she flung herself on the
-couch, hiding her face for fear of some horrible fate; she murmured low
-to herself, "Not my face, O God, not my face!" and she pressed her face
-down into the cushions of the couch, while he, muttering and grumbling
-to himself, cut the pictures into strips and ribbons, and strewed the
-fragments at his feet on the floor. This done, he turned to the devil's
-face that he loved, and poured out to it, as though it had been a cruel
-idol he worshipped, a flood of wild passionate reproachful words, that
-Osra shivered to hear, and the purport of which she dared tell none,
-though for all her prayers she could not herself forget one of them.
-
-At last he came to her again, and plucked her roughly and rudely from
-the couch where she lay, and dragged her behind him back to the door
-again and through it; and they stood together in front of the last
-picture, whose paint was still wet from his hand. The painted face
-smiled down on the trembling pale girl with its smile of careless serene
-dignity, so that now even to herself it seemed hardly to be her picture.
-For it was the true presentment of a King's daughter, and she no better
-than a helpless frightened girl. It seemed to reproach her; and suddenly
-she drew herself to her height, and turned on Giraldo, saying: "You
-shall not touch it."
-
-She stept forward, so that she stood between him and the picture,
-raising her hand, and forbidding him to approach it with his knife. And
-now the picture seemed more to be hers, although while it smiled she
-frowned.
-
-But at this moment there came through the window that opened on the
-street the clatter of horses' hoofs. At the sound Giraldo arrested the
-motion that he had already made to fling himself on the Princess;
-whether to kill her, or only to thrust her away from in front of the
-picture she did not know. Running to the window, he looked out, and
-called in seeming glee: "It is the King come to see my pictures!" And he
-looked proud and happy. Going to the door of the room, he flung it open,
-and stood there waiting for the King and the gentlemen who attended the
-King. They were not long in coming, for Rudolf was full of anger,
-impatience, and curiosity, and ran swiftly up the staircase. His
-gentlemen pressed into the room behind him, and Giraldo drew back,
-keeping his face to the King and bowing again and again. But the King
-and the rest saw the knife in his hand; and ragged strips of painted
-canvas hung here and there on his clothes, while the Princess, pale and
-proud, stood guarding the picture on the easel. The King, in spite of
-his wonder, was not turned from the purpose which had brought him to the
-painter's house, but with a quick step darted up to Giraldo and thrust
-the letter of the Marquis de Mérosailles into his hand, bidding him in a
-sharp peremptory tone to read it and give what explanation he could of
-the contents. Giraldo fell to reading it, while the King turned to his
-sister in order to ask her why she seemed agitated, and stood so
-obstinately in front of her own picture; but at that instant one of the
-gentlemen, whose name was Ladislas, gave a cry of surprise; for he had
-looked through the door into the inner room, and seen the havoc and
-destruction that Giraldo had made, and also the strange and terrible
-picture which alone had escaped the knife. The King, wondering, followed
-Ladislas to the threshold of the inner room and passed it, while his
-gentlemen, full of curiosity, crowded close on his heels after him.
-
-The Princess Osra, thinking herself safe, found her anger and terror
-pass away as her mirth had passed before. Now she felt in her heart that
-pity which borders on tenderness, and which she could never refuse to a
-man who loved her, let the folly of his love and of the extravagances
-into which it drove him be as great as it would. Turning towards
-Giraldo, she saw him fretting his puckered brow with his hand, and
-vainly seeking to compel his disordered brain to understand M. de
-Mérosailles' letter. So she was very sorry for him, and, knowing the
-sudden hot temper to which the careless King was subject, she glided
-swiftly across to the painter, and whispered: "Escape and hide. Hide for
-a few days. He will be furious now, but he will soon forget. Don't wait
-now, but escape, signor. Some harm will happen to you here;" and in her
-eager pleading with him she laid her hand on his arm, and looked up in
-his face with imploring eyes. But he looked at her with dazed vacant
-stare, muttering, "I cannot read the letter;" then a wistful smile came
-on his face, and he thrust the letter towards her, saying: "Madame, will
-you read it for me?" And at that moment they heard the King swear an
-angry oath; for he had seen the mad picture of his sister.
-
-"No, no, not now," whispered Osra, beseeching Giraldo. "Not now, signor.
-Listen, the King is angry! Escape now, and we will read the letter
-afterwards." She was as earnest as though she had loved him and were
-praying him to save himself for the sake of her love.
-
-Giraldo looked into her softened eyes; suddenly giving a little cry, as
-if a great joy had come to him unexpectedly and contrary to all
-likelihood, he dropped M. de Mérosailles' letter, and sprang to where
-his brushes lay on the floor; seizing them and his palette, he gave
-another swift glance at the Princess, and then, turning to the picture,
-began to paint with marvellous dexterity and deftness and with the
-sudden confidence of a man inspired to the work. As he worked, his brow
-grew smoother, the tension of his strained face relaxed, happiness
-dawned in his eyes, and a smile broke on his lips; and Osra watched him
-with a tender sorrowful gaze. Still he painted, and he was painting when
-the King burst in from the other room in a great rage, carrying his
-sword drawn in his hand; for he had sworn by Our Lady and St. Peter to
-kill the rogue who had done the Princess such wrong and so slandered her
-beauty. And his gentlemen came in with him, all very ready to see
-Giraldo killed, but each eager that the King should leave the task to
-him. Yet when they entered and saw Giraldo painting as though he were
-rapt by some ecstasy and had forgotten all that had passed, nay, even
-their very presence, they paused in unwilling and constrained
-hesitation. Osra raised her hand to bid them stay still where they were,
-and not interfere with Giraldo's painting. For now she desired above all
-things on earth that he should be left to finish his task. For he
-thought that he had read more than pity and more than tenderness in
-Osra's eyes; he had seemed to see love there, and thus he had cried out
-in joy, and thus he was now painting as never had even he, for all his
-skill, painted before. His unerring hand, moving lightly to and fro,
-imparted the sweetness of his delusive vision to the canvas, so that the
-eyes of the portrait glowed with wonderful and beautiful love and
-gentleness. Presently Giraldo began to sing very softly to himself a
-sweet happy old song, that peasants sang to peasant girls in the fields
-outside his native Verona on summer evenings. His head was thrown back
-in triumph and exultation as he sang and worked, tasting the luxury of
-love, and glorying in the tribute that his genius paid to her whom he
-loved. Thus came a moment of great joy to the soul of Giraldo the
-painter; for a man's love and a man's work are, when they seem to
-prosper, of all things the sweetest, and their union in one his life's
-consummation.
-
-It was done. He laid down the brush, and drew back a step, looking at
-what he had done. The Princess came softly and slowly, as though
-attracted against her will, and she stood by him; for she saw that this
-picture was now, beyond all compare, the most perfect and beautiful of
-all that he or any other man had painted of her; and she loved him for
-thus glorifying her. But, before many moments had gone by, a sudden
-start and shiver ran through Giraldo's body. The spell of his entranced
-ecstasy broke; his eyes fell from the masterpiece that he had made, and
-wandered to those who stood about him--to the gentlemen who did not know
-whether to wonder or to laugh, to the angry face of the King and the
-naked sword in his hand, at last to Osra, whose eyes were still on the
-picture. His exultation vanished, and with it went, as it seemed to
-them, his madness. Reason dawned for a moment in his eyes, but was
-quenched in an instant by shame and despair. For he knew that all there
-had seen that other picture and knew now what he had done; and suddenly
-with a stifled cry he flung himself full length on the floor at Osra's
-feet.
-
-"Let us wait," said she gently. "He will be himself again soon."
-
-But the King was too angry to listen.
-
-"He has made us fools before half Europe," he cried angrily, "and he
-shall not live to talk of it. And you--have you seen the picture
-yonder?"
-
-"Yes, I have seen it," said she. "But he does not now think that picture
-like me, but this one." And she turned to the gentlemen, and desired
-them to raise Giraldo and lay him on a couch, and they obeyed. Then she
-knelt by his head; and, after a while he opened his eyes, seeming sound
-of sense in everything except that he believed she loved him, so that he
-began to whisper to her as lovers whisper to their loves, very tenderly
-and low. And the King, with his gentlemen, stood a little way off. But
-the Princess said nothing to Giraldo, neither refusing his love, nor yet
-saying what was false; yet she suffered him to talk to her, and to reach
-up his hand and gently touch a lock of hair that strayed on her
-forehead. And he, sighing in utter happiness and contentment, closed his
-eyes again, and lay back very quietly on the couch.
-
-"Let us go," said she rising. "I will send a physician." And she bade
-one of the gentlemen lock the inner room, and give her the key, and she
-and the King and they all then departed, and sent his servants to tend
-Giraldo; and Osra caused the King's physician also to be summoned. But
-Giraldo did no more than linger some few days alive; for the most of
-them he was in a high fever, his brain being wild; and he raved about
-the Princess, sometimes railing at her, sometimes praising her; yet once
-or twice he awoke, calm and happy as he had been when she knelt by him,
-and having for his only delusion the thought that she still knelt there
-and was breathing words of love into his ear. And in this last merciful
-error, in respect of which the physicians humoured him, one day a week
-later, he passed away and was at peace.
-
-Then the Princess came, attended by one gentleman in whom she placed
-confidence, and she destroyed the evil picture that Giraldo had painted,
-and having caused a fire to be made, burnt up the pieces of it, and all
-the ruins of the pictures that Giraldo had destroyed. But that on which
-he had last worked so happily, and with such a triumph of art, she
-carried with her to the palace; and presently she caused copies to be
-made of it, and sent one to each of the Princes by whom Giraldo had been
-commanded to paint her picture, and with it the money he had received,
-the whole of which was found untouched in a cabinet in his house. But
-the picture itself she hung in her own chamber, and would often look at
-it, feeling great sorrow for the fate of Giraldo the painter.
-
-Yet King Rudolf could not be prevailed upon to pity the young man,
-saying that for his part he should have to be mad before the love of a
-woman should drive him mad; and he cursed Giraldo for an insolent knave,
-declaring that he did well to die of his own accord. And because M. de
-Mérosailles had gallantly defended his sister's beauty in three duels,
-he sent him by the hand of a high officer his Order of the Red Rose,
-which M. de Mérosailles wore with great pride at the Court of
-Versailles.
-
-But when the copies of the last picture reached the Courts to which they
-were addressed, together with the money and a brief history of Giraldo's
-mad doings, the Princes turned their thoughts again to the matter of the
-alliance, and several embassies set out for Strelsau; so that Princess
-Osra said, with a smile that was half-sad, half-amused, and very
-whimsical:
-
-"I am much troubled by reason of the loss of Signor Giraldo my painter."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII.
-
- The Indifference of the Miller of Hofbau.
-
-
-There is a swift little river running by the village of Hofbau, and on
-the river is a mill, kept in the days of King Rudolf III. by a sturdy
-fellow who lived there all alone; the King knew him, having alighted at
-his house for a draught of beer as he rode hunting, and it was of him
-the King spoke when he said to the Queen, "There is, I believe, but one
-man in the country whom Osra could not move, and he is the Miller of
-Hofbau." But although he addressed the Queen, it was his sister at whom
-he aimed his speech. The Princess herself was sitting by, and when she
-heard the King she said:
-
-"In truth I do not desire to move any man. What but trouble comes of it?
-Yet who is this miller?"
-
-The King told her where the miller might be found, and he added: "If you
-convert him to the love of women you shall have the finest bracelet in
-Strelsau."
-
-"There is nothing, sire, so remote from my thoughts or desires as to
-convert your miller," said Osra scornfully.
-
-In this, at the moment, she spoke truthfully; but being left alone for
-some days at the Castle of Zenda, which is but a few miles from Hofbau,
-she found the time hang very heavy on her hands; indeed she did not know
-what to do with herself for weariness; and for this reason, and none
-other at all, one day she ordered her horse and rode off with a single
-groom into the forest. Coming, as the morning went on, to a wide road,
-she asked the groom where it led. "To Hofbau, madame," he answered. "It
-is not more than a mile further on." Osra waited a few moments, then she
-said: "I will ride on and see the village, for I have been told that it
-is pretty. Wait here till I return," and she rode on, smiling a little,
-and with a delicate tint of colour in her cheeks.
-
-Before long she saw the river and the mill on the river; and, coming to
-the mill, she saw the miller sitting before his door, smoking a long
-pipe. She called out to him, asking him to sell her a glass of milk.
-
-"You can have it for the asking," said the miller. He was a good-looking
-fair fellow, and wore a scarlet cap. "There is a pail of it just inside
-the door behind me." Yet he did not rise, but lay there, lolling
-luxuriously in the sun. For he did not know Osra, never having been to
-Strelsau in his life, and to Zenda three or four times only, and that
-when the Princess was not there. Moreover--though this, as must be
-allowed, is not to the purpose--he had sworn never again to go so far
-afield.
-
-Being answered in this manner, and at the same time desiring the milk,
-the Princess had no choice but to dismount.
-
-This she did, and passed by the miller, pausing a moment to look at him
-with bright curious eyes, that flashed from under the brim of her
-wide-rimmed feathered hat; but the miller blinked lazily up at the sun
-and took no heed of her.
-
-Osra passed on, found the pail, poured out a cup of milk, and drank it.
-Then, refilling the cup, she carried it to the miller.
-
-"Will you not have some?" said she with a smile.
-
-"I was too lazy to get it," said the miller; and he held out his hand,
-but did not otherwise change his position.
-
-Osra's brow puckered and her cheek flushed as she bent down, holding the
-cup of milk so that the miller could reach it. He took and drained it,
-gave it back to her, and put his pipe in his mouth again. Osra sat down
-by him and watched him. He puffed and blinked away, never so much as
-looking at her.
-
-[Illustration: "HE TOOK IT AND DRAINED IT."--_Page 204._]
-
-"What have you for dinner?" asked she presently.
-
-"A piece of cold pie," said he. "There's enough for two, if you're
-hungry."
-
-"Would you not like it better hot?"
-
-"Oh, aye; but I cannot weary myself with heating it."
-
-"I'll heat it," said the Princess; and, rising, she went into the house,
-and made up the fire, which was almost burnt out; then she heated the
-pie, and set the room in order, and laid the table, and drew a large jug
-of beer from the cask. Next she placed an arm-chair ready for the
-miller, and put the jug by it; then she filled the pipe from the bowl of
-tobacco and set a cushion in the chair. All this while she hummed a
-tune, and from time to time smiled gayly. Lastly, she arranged a chair
-by the elbow of the miller's chair; then she went out and told him that
-his dinner was ready; and he stumbled to his feet with a sigh of
-laziness, and walked before her into the house.
-
-"May I come?" cried she.
-
-"Aye, there is enough for two," said the Miller of Hofbau without
-looking round.
-
-So she followed him in. He sank into the arm-chair and sat there, for a
-moment surveying the room which was so neat, and the table so daintily
-laid, and the pie so steaming hot. And he sighed, saying:
-
-"It was like this before poor mother died." And he fell to on a great
-portion of pie with which Osra piled his plate.
-
-When he had finished eating--which thing did not happen for some
-time--she held the jug while he took a long draught; then she brought a
-coal in the tongs and held it while he lit his pipe from it; then she
-sat down by him. For several moments he puffed, and then at last he
-turned his head and looked at Princess Osra; she drooped her long lashes
-and cast down her eyes; next she lifted her eyes and glanced for an
-instant at the miller; and, finally, she dropped her eyes again and
-murmured shyly: "What is it, sir? Why do you look at me?"
-
-"You seem to be a handy wench," observed the miller. "The pie was
-steaming hot and yet not burnt, the beer was well frothed but not shaken
-nor thickened, and the pipe draws well. Where does your father dwell?"
-
-"He is dead, sir," said Princess Osra very demurely.
-
-"And your mother?" pursued the miller.
-
-"She also is dead."
-
-"There is small harm in that," said the miller thoughtfully; and Osra
-turned away her head to hide her smile.
-
-"Are you not very lonely, living here all by yourself?" she asked a
-moment later.
-
-"Indeed I have to do everything for myself," said the miller sadly.
-
-"And there is nobody to--to care for you?"
-
-"No, nor to look after my comfort," said the miller. "Have you any
-kindred?"
-
-"I have two brothers, sir; but they are married now, and have no need of
-me."
-
-The miller laid down his pipe and, setting his elbow on the table, faced
-Princess Osra.
-
-"H'm!" said he. "And is it likely you will ride this way again?"
-
-"I may chance to do so," said Osra, and now there was a glance of
-malicious triumph in her eyes; she was thinking already how the bracelet
-would look on her arm.
-
-"Ah!" said the miller. And after a pause he added: "If you do, come half
-an hour before dinner, and you can lend a hand in making it ready. Where
-did you get those fine clothes?"
-
-"My mistress gave them to me," answered Osra. "She has cast them off."
-
-"And that horse you rode?"
-
-"It is my master's; I have it to ride when I do my mistress's errands."
-
-"Will your master and mistress do anything for you if you leave your
-service?"
-
-"I have been promised a present if----" said Osra, and she paused in
-apparent confusion.
-
-"Aye," said the miller, nodding sagaciously, as he rose slowly from the
-arm-chair. "Will you be this way again in a week or so?" he asked.
-
-"I think it is very likely," answered the Princess Osra.
-
-"Then look in," said the miller. "About half an hour before dinner." He
-nodded his head again very significantly at Osra, and, turning away,
-went to his work, as a man goes who would far rather sit still in the
-sun. But just as he reached the door he turned his head and asked: "Are
-you sturdy?"
-
-"I am strong enough, I think," said she.
-
-"A sack of flour is a heavy thing for a man to lift by himself,"
-remarked the miller, and with that he passed through the door and left
-her alone.
-
-Then she cleared the table, put the pie--or what was left--in the
-larder, set the room in order, refilled the pipe, stood the jug handy by
-the cask, and, with a look of great satisfaction on her face, tripped
-out to where her horse was, mounted, and rode away.
-
-The next week--and the interval had seemed long to her, and no less long
-to the Miller of Hofbau--she came again, and so the week after; and in
-the week following that she came twice; and on the second of these two
-days, after dinner, the miller did not go off to his sacks, but he
-followed her out of the house, pipe in hand, when she went to mount her
-horse, and as she was about to mount, he said:
-
-"Indeed you're a handy wench."
-
-"You say much of my hands, but nothing of my face," remarked Princess
-Osra.
-
-"Of your face?" repeated the miller in some surprise. "What should I say
-of your face?"
-
-"Well, is it not a comely face?" said Osra, turning towards him that he
-might be better able to answer her question.
-
-The miller regarded her for some minutes, then a slow smile spread on
-his lips.
-
-"Oh, aye, it is well enough," said he. Then he laid a floury finger on
-her arm as he continued: "If you come next week--why, it is but half a
-mile to church! I'll have the cart ready and bid the priest be there.
-What's your name?" For he had not hitherto asked Osra's name.
-
-"Rosa Schwartz," said she, and her face was all alight with triumph and
-amusement.
-
-"Yes, I shall be very comfortable with you," said the miller. "We will
-be at the church an hour before noon, so that there may be time
-afterwards for the preparation of dinner."
-
-"That will be on Thursday in next week?" asked Osra.
-
-"Aye, on Thursday," said the miller, and he turned on his heel. But in a
-minute he turned again, saying: "Give me a kiss, then, since we are to
-be man and wife," and he came slowly towards her, holding his arms open.
-
-"Nay, the kiss will wait till Thursday. Maybe there will be less flour
-on your face then." And with a laugh she dived under his outstretched
-arms and made her escape. The day being warm, the miller did not put
-himself out by pursuing her, but stood where he was, with a broad
-comfortable smile on his lips; and so he watched her ride away.
-
-Now, as she rode, the Princess was much occupied in thinking of the
-Miller of Hofbau. Elated and triumphant as she was at having won from
-him a promise of marriage, she was yet somewhat vexed that he had not
-shown a more passionate affection, and this thought clouded her brow for
-full half an hour. But then her face cleared. "Still waters run deep,"
-she said to herself. "He is not like these Court gallants, who have
-learnt to make love as soon as they learn to walk, and cannot talk to a
-woman without bowing and grimacing and sighing at every word. The miller
-has a deep nature, and surely I have won his heart, or he would not take
-me for his wife. Poor miller! I pray that he may not grieve very
-bitterly when I make the truth known to him!" And then, at the thought
-of the grief of the miller, her face was again clouded; but it again
-cleared when she considered of the great triumph that she had won, and
-how she would enjoy a victory over the King, and would have the finest
-bracelet in all Strelsau as a gift from him. Thus she arrived at the
-Castle in the height of merriment and exultation.
-
-It chanced that the King came to Zenda that night, to spend a week
-hunting the boar in the forest; and when Osra, all blushing and
-laughing, told him of her success with the Miller of Hofbau he was
-greatly amused, and swore that no such girl ever lived, and applauded
-her, renewing his promise of the bracelet; and he declared that he would
-himself ride with her to Hofbau on the wedding-day, and see how the poor
-miller bore his disappointment.
-
-"Indeed I do not see how you are going to excuse yourself to him," he
-laughed.
-
-"A purse of five hundred crowns must do that office for me," said she.
-
-"What, will crowns patch a broken heart?"
-
-"His broken heart must heal itself, as men's broken hearts do, brother!"
-
-"In truth, sister, I have known them cure themselves. Let us hope it may
-be so with the Miller of Hofbau."
-
-"At the worst I have revenged the wrongs of women on him. It is
-unendurable that any man should scorn us, be he king or miller."
-
-"It is indeed very proper that he should suffer great pangs," said the
-King, "in spite of his plaster of crowns. I shall love to see the stolid
-fellow sighing and moaning like a lovesick courtier."
-
-So they agreed to ride together to the miller's at Hofbau on the day
-appointed for the wedding, and both of them waited with impatience for
-it. But, with the bad luck that pursues mortals (even though they be
-princes) in this poor world, it happened that early in the morning of
-the Thursday a great officer came riding post-haste from Strelsau to
-take the King's commands on high matters of State; and, although Rudolf
-was sorely put out of temper by this untoward interruption, yet he had
-no alternative but to transact the business before he rode to the
-miller's at Hofbau. So he sat fretting and fuming, while long papers
-were read to him, and the Princess walked up and down the length of the
-drawbridge, fretting also; for before the King could escape from his
-affairs, the hour of the wedding was already come, and doubtless the
-Miller of Hofbau was waiting with the priest in the church. Indeed it
-was one o'clock or more before Osra and the King set out from Zenda, and
-they had then a ride of an hour and a half; and all this when Osra
-should have been at the miller's at eleven o'clock.
-
-"Poor man, he will be half mad with waiting and with anxiety for me!"
-cried Osra. "I must give him another hundred crowns on account of it."
-And she added, after a pause, "I pray he may not take it too much to
-heart, Rudolf."
-
-"We must try to prevent him doing himself any mischief in his despair,"
-smiled the King.
-
-"Indeed it is a serious matter," pouted the Princess, who thought the
-King's smile out of place.
-
-"It was not so when you began it," said her brother; and Osra was
-silent.
-
-Then about half-past two they came in sight of the mill. Now the King
-dismounted, while they were still several hundred yards away, and tied
-his horse to a tree in a clump by the wayside; and when they came near
-to the mill he made a circuit and approached from the side, and,
-creeping along to the house, hid himself behind a large water-butt,
-which stood just under the window; from that point he could hear what
-passed inside the house, and could see if he stood erect. But Osra rode
-up to the front of the mill, as she had been accustomed, and, getting
-down from her horse, walked up to the door. The miller's cart stood in
-the yard of the mill, but the horse was not in the shafts, and neither
-the miller nor anybody else was to be seen about; and the door of the
-house was shut.
-
-"He must be waiting at the church," said she. "But I will look in and
-make sure. Indeed I feel half afraid to meet him." And her heart was
-beating rapidly and her face was rather pale as she walked up to the
-door; for she feared what the miller might do in the passion of his
-disappointment at learning who she was and that she could not be his
-wife. "I hope the six hundred crowns will comfort him," she said, as she
-laid her hand on the latch of the door; and she sighed, her heart being
-heavy for the miller, and, maybe a little heavy also for the guilt that
-lay on her conscience for having deceived him.
-
-Now when she lifted the latch and opened the door, the sight that met
-her eyes was this: The table was strewn with the remains of a brave
-dinner; two burnt-out pipes lay beside the plates. A smaller table was
-in front of the fire; on it stood a very large jug, entirely empty, but
-bearing signs of having been full not so long ago; and on either side of
-it, each in an arm-chair, sat the priest of the village and the Miller
-of Hofbau; both of them were sleeping very contentedly, and snoring
-somewhat as they slept. The Princess, smitten by remorse at the
-spectacle, said softly:
-
-[Illustration: "ON EITHER SIDE OF IT SAT THE PRIEST OF THE VILLAGE AND
-THE MILLER OF HOFBAU."--_Page 215._]
-
-"Poor fellow, he grew weary of waiting, and hungry, and was compelled to
-take his dinner; and, like the kind man he is, he has entertained the
-priest, and kept him here, so that no time should be lost when I
-arrived. Indeed I am afraid the poor man loves me very much. Well,
-miller, or lord, or prince--they are all the same. Heigh-ho! Why did I
-deceive him?" And she walked up to the miller's chair, leant over the
-back of it, and lightly touched his red cap with her fingers. He put up
-his hand and brushed with it, as though he brushed away a fly, but gave
-no other sign of awakening.
-
-The King called softly from behind the water-butt under the window:
-
-"Is he there, Osra? Is he there?"
-
-"The poor man has fallen asleep in weariness," she answered. "But the
-priest is here, ready to marry us. Oh, Rudolf, I am so sorry for what I
-have done!"
-
-"Girls are always mighty sorry, after it is done," remarked the King.
-"Wake him up, Osra."
-
-At this moment the Miller of Hofbau sat up in his chair and gave a great
-sneeze; and by this sound the priest also was awakened. Osra came
-forward and stood between them. The miller looked at her, and tilted his
-red cap forward in order that he might scratch his head. Then he looked
-across to the priest, and said:
-
-"It is she, Father. She has come."
-
-The priest rubbed his hands together, and smiled uncomfortably.
-
-"We waited two hours," said he, glancing at the clock. "See, it is three
-o'clock now."
-
-"I am sorry you waited so long," said Osra, "but I could not come
-before. And--and now that I am come, I cannot----" But here she paused
-in great distress and confusion, not knowing how to break her sad
-tidings to the Miller of Hofbau.
-
-The miller drew his legs up under his chair, and regarded Osra with a
-grave air.
-
-"You should have been here at eleven," said he. "I went to the church at
-eleven, and the priest was there, and my cousin Hans to act as my groom,
-and my cousin Gertrude to be your maid. There we waited hard on two
-hours. But you did not come."
-
-"I am very sorry," pleaded Princess Osra. The King laughed low to
-himself behind the water-butt, being much amused at her distress and her
-humility.
-
-"And now that you are come," pursued the miller, scratching his head
-again, "I do not know what we are to do." He looked again at the priest,
-seeking counsel.
-
-At this the Princess Osra, thinking that an opportunity had come, took
-the purse of six hundred crowns from under her cloak, and laid it on the
-table.
-
-"What is this?" said the miller, for the first time showing some
-eagerness.
-
-"They are for you," said Osra as she watched him while he unfastened the
-purse. Then he poured the crowns out on the table, and counted them one
-by one, till he had told all the six hundred. Then he raised his hands
-above his head, let them fall again, sighed slightly, and looked across
-at the priest.
-
-"I warned you not to be in such a hurry, friend miller," remarked the
-priest.
-
-"I waited two hours," said the miller plaintively, "and you know that
-she is a handy wench, and very fond of me."
-
-He began to gather up the crowns and return them to the purse.
-
-"I trust I am a handy wench," said Osra, smiling, yet still very
-nervous, "and, indeed, I have a great regard for the miller, but----"
-
-"Nay, he does not mean you," interrupted the priest.
-
-"Six hundred," sighed the miller, "and Gertrude has but two hundred!
-Still she is a handy wench and very sturdy. I doubt if you could lift a
-sack by yourself, as she can." And he looked doubtfully at Osra's
-slender figure.
-
-"I do not know why you talk of Gertrude," said the Princess petulantly.
-"What is Gertrude to me?"
-
-"Why, I take it that she is nothing at all to you," answered the priest,
-folding his hands on his lap and smiling placidly. "Still, for my part,
-I bade him wait a little longer."
-
-"I waited two hours," said the miller. "And Gertrude urged me, saying
-that you would not come, and that she would look after me better than
-you, being one of the family. And she said it was hard that she should
-have no husband, while her own cousin married a stranger. And since it
-was all the same to me, provided I got a handy and sturdy wench----"
-
-"What?" cried the Princess Osra; and the King was so interested that he
-rose up from behind the water-butt, and, leaning his elbows on the
-window-sill, looked in and saw all that happened.
-
-"It being," pursued the Miller of Hofbau, "all the same to me, so that I
-got what I wanted, why, when you did not come----"
-
-"He married his cousin," said the priest.
-
-A sudden roar of laughter came from the window. All three turned round,
-but the King ducked his head and crouched again behind the water-butt
-before they saw him.
-
-"Who was that?" cried the priest.
-
-"A lad that came to hold my horse," answered Osra hastily, and then she
-turned fiercely on the miller.
-
-"And that," she said, "was all you wanted! I thought you loved me."
-
-"Aye, I liked you very well," said the miller. "You are a handy----" A
-stamp of her foot drowned the rest. "But you should have come in time,"
-he went on.
-
-"And this Gertrude--is she pretty?" demanded Osra.
-
-"Gertrude is well enough," said the miller. "But she has only two
-hundred crowns." And he put the purse, now full again, on the table with
-a resigned sigh.
-
-"And you shall have no more," cried Osra, snatching up her purse in
-great rage. "And you and Gertrude may----"
-
-"What of Gertrude?" came at this moment from the door of the room where
-the sacks were. The Princess turned round swift as the wind, and she saw
-in the doorway a short and very broad girl, with a very wide face and
-straggling hair; the girl's nose was very flat, and her eyes were small;
-but her great mouth smiled good-humouredly and, as the Princess looked,
-she let slip to the ground a sack of flour that she had been carrying on
-her sturdy back.
-
-"Aye, Gertrude is well enough," said the miller, looking at her
-contentedly. "She is very strong and willing."
-
-Then, while Gertrude stood wondering and staring with wide eyes in the
-doorway, the Princess swept up to the miller, and leant over him, and
-cried:
-
-"Look at my face, look at my face! What manner of face is it?"
-
-"It is well enough," said the miller. "But Gertrude is----"
-
-There was a crash on the floor, and the six hundred crowns rolled out of
-the purse, and scattered, spinning and rolling hither and thither all
-over the floor and into every corner of the room. And Princess Osra
-cried: "Have you no eyes?" and then she turned away; for her lip was
-quivering, and she would not have the miller see it. But she turned from
-the miller only to face Gertrude his wife; Gertrude's small eyes
-brightened with sudden intelligence.
-
-"Ah, you're the other girl!" said Gertrude with much amusement. "And was
-that your dowry? It is large! I am glad you did not come in time. But
-see, I'll pick it up for you. Nay, don't take on. I dare say you'll find
-another husband."
-
-She passed by Osra, patting her on the shoulder kindly as she went, and
-then fell on her knees and began to pick up the crowns, crawling after
-them all over the floor, and holding up her apron to receive the
-recovered treasure. And Princess Osra stood looking at her.
-
-"Aye, you'll find another husband," nodded the priest encouragingly.
-
-"Aye, you'll find another husband," assented the miller placidly. "And
-just as one girl is pretty nearly as good as another--if she is handy
-and sturdy--so one husband is as good as another, if he can keep a house
-over you."
-
-Princess Osra said nothing. But Gertrude, having picked up the crowns,
-came to her with a full apron, saying:
-
-"Hold your lap, and I'll pour them in. They'll get you a good husband."
-
-Princess Osra suddenly bent and kissed Gertrude's cheek, and she said
-gently:
-
-"I hope you have got a good husband, my dear; but let him do some work
-for himself. And keep the six hundred crowns as a present from me, for
-he will value you more with eight hundred than with two."
-
-The eyes of all three were fixed on her in wonder and almost in fear,
-for her tone and manner were now different. Then she turned to the
-miller, and she bit her lip and dashed her hand across her eyes, and she
-said:
-
-"And you, miller, are the only sensible man I have found in all the
-kingdom. Therefore good luck and a good wife to you." And she gave a
-little short laugh, and turned and walked out of the cottage, leaving
-them all spellbound in wonder. But the miller rose from his chair and
-ran to the door, and when he reached it the King was just lifting Osra
-on to her horse; the miller knew the King, and stood there with eyes
-wide and cheeks bulged in wonder; but he could gasp out no more than
-"The King, the King!" before Rudolf and Osra were far away. And they
-could, none of them, neither the miller, nor Gertrude, nor the priest,
-tell what the matter meant, until one day King Rudolf rode again to the
-mill at Hofbau, and, having sent for the priest, told the three enough
-of the truth, saying that the affair was the outcome of a jest at Court;
-and he made each of them a handsome present, and vowed them to secrecy
-by their fealty and attachment to his person and his honour.
-
-"So she would not have married me, anyhow?" asked the miller.
-
-"I think not, friend," answered Rudolf with a laugh.
-
-"Then we are but quits and all is well. Gertrude, the jug, my lass!"
-
-And so, indeed, it seemed to the King that they were but quits, and so
-he said to the Princess Osra. But he declared that she had so far
-prevailed with the miller as to make him desire marriage as an excellent
-and useful thing in itself, although she had not persuaded him that it
-was of great moment whom a man married. Therefore he was very anxious to
-give her the bracelet which he had promised, and more than once prayed
-her to accept it. But Osra saw the laugh that lurked in the King's eye,
-and would not consent to have the bracelet, and for a long while she did
-not love to speak of the Miller of Hofbau. Yet once, when the King on
-some occasion cried out very impatiently that all men were fools, she
-said:
-
-"Sire, you forget the Miller of Hofbau." And she blushed, and laughed,
-and turned her eyes away.
-
-One other thing she did which very greatly puzzled Queen Margaret, and
-all the ladies of the Court, and all the waiting-women, and all the
-serving-maids, and, in fine, every person high or low who saw or heard
-of it, except the King only. For in winter evenings she took her
-scissors and her needle, and she cut strips of ribbon, each a foot long
-and a couple of inches broad; on each of them she embroidered a motto or
-legend; and she affixed the ribbons bearing the legend to each and every
-one of the mirrors in each of her chambers at Strelsau, at Zenda, and at
-the other royal residences. And her waiting-women noticed that, whenever
-she had looked in the mirror and smiled at her own image or shewn other
-signs of pleasure in it, she would then cast her eyes up to the legend,
-and seem to read it, and blush a little, and laugh a little, and sigh a
-little; the reason for which things they could by no means understand.
-
-For the legend was but this:
-
- "_Remember the Miller of Hofbau._"
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
-
- The Love of the Prince of Glottenberg.
-
-
-It was the spring of the year when Ludwig, Prince of Glottenberg, came
-courting the Princess Osra; for his father had sought the most beautiful
-lady of a Royal House in Europe, and had found none equal to Osra.
-Therefore the Prince came to Strelsau with a great retinue, and was
-lodged in the White Palace, which stood on the outskirts of the city,
-where the public gardens now are (for the Palace itself was sacked and
-burnt by the people in the rising of 1848). Here Ludwig stayed many
-days, coming every day to the King's palace to pay his respects to the
-King and Queen, and to make his court to the Princess. King Rudolf had
-received him with the utmost friendship, and was, for reasons of State
-then of great moment but now of vanished interest, as eager for the
-match as was the King of Glottenberg himself; and he grew very impatient
-with his sister when she hesitated to accept Ludwig's hand, alleging
-that she felt for him no more than a kindly esteem, and, what was as
-much to the purpose, that he felt no more for her. For although the
-Prince possessed most courteous and winning manners, and was very
-accomplished both in learning and in exercises, yet he was a grave and
-pensive young man, rather stately than jovial, and seemed in the
-Princess's eyes (accustomed as they were to catch and check ardent
-glances), to perform his wooing more as a duty of his station than on
-the impulse of any passion. Finding in herself also no such sweet
-ashamed emotions as had before now invaded her heart on account of
-lesser men, she grew grave and troubled. At last she said to the King:
-
-"Brother, is this love? For I had as lief he were away as here, and when
-he is here he kisses my hand as though it were a statue's hand; and--and
-I feel as though it were. They say you know what love is. Is this love?"
-
-"There are many forms of love," smiled the King. "This is such love as a
-Prince and a Princess may most properly feel."
-
-"I do not call it love at all," said Osra with a pout.
-
-When Prince Ludwig came next day to see her and told her with grave
-courtesy that his pleasure lay in doing her will, she broke out:
-
-"I had rather it lay in watching my face," and then, ashamed, she turned
-away from him.
-
-He seemed grieved and hurt at her words; it was with a sigh that he
-said: "My life shall be spent in giving you joy."
-
-She turned round on him with flushed cheek and trembling lips:
-
-"Yes, but I had rather it were spent in getting joy from me."
-
-He cast down his eyes a moment, and then, taking her hand, kissed it.
-But she drew it away sharply. So that afternoon they parted, he back to
-his Palace, she to her chamber, where she sat, asking again: "Is this
-love?" and crying: "He does not know love," and pausing, now and again,
-before her mirror, to ask her pictured face why it would not unlock the
-door of love.
-
-On another day she would be merry, or feign merriment, rallying him on
-his sombre air and formal compliments, professing that for her part she
-soon grew weary of such wooing, and loved to be easy and merry; for thus
-she hoped to sting him, so that he would either disclose more warmth or
-altogether forsake his pursuit. But he offered many apologies, blaming
-nature that had made him grave, but assuring her of his deep affection
-and respect.
-
-"Affection and respect!" murmured Osra with a little toss of her head.
-"Oh, that I had not been born a Princess!" And yet, though she did not
-love him, she thought him a very noble gentleman, and trusted to his
-honour and sincerity in everything. Therefore, when he still persisted,
-and Rudolf and the Queen urged her, telling her (the King mockingly, the
-Queen with a touch of sadness) that she must not look to find in the
-world such love as romantic girls dreamt of, at last she yielded; she
-told her brother that she would marry Prince Ludwig; yet for a little
-while she would not have the news proclaimed. So Rudolf went, alone and
-privately, to the White Palace, and said to Ludwig:
-
-"Cousin, you have won the fairest lady in the world. Behold, her brother
-says it!"
-
-Prince Ludwig bowed low, and taking the King's hand, pressed it,
-thanking him for his help and approval, and expressing himself as most
-grateful for the boon of the Princess's favour.
-
-"Will you not come with me and find her?" cried the King with a merry
-look.
-
-"I have urgent business now," answered Ludwig. "Beg the Princess to
-forgive me. This afternoon I will crave the honour of waiting on her
-with my humble gratitude."
-
-King Rudolf looked at him, a smile curling on his lips; and he said, in
-one of his gusts of impatience:
-
-"By heaven! is there another man in the world who would talk about
-gratitude, and business, and the afternoon, when Osra of Strelsau sat
-waiting for him?"
-
-"I mean no discourtesy," protested Ludwig, taking the King's arm, and
-glancing at him with most friendly eyes. "Indeed, dear friend, I am
-rejoiced and honoured. But this business of mine will not wait."
-
-So the King, frowning and grumbling and laughing, went back alone and
-told the Princess that the happy wooer was most grateful, and would come
-after his business was transacted that afternoon. But Osra, having given
-her hand, would admit no fault in the man she had chosen, and thanked
-the King for the message with great dignity. Then the King came to her,
-and, sitting down by her, stroked her hair, saying softly:
-
-"You have had many lovers, sister Osra, and now comes a husband!"
-
-"Yes, now a husband," she murmured, catching swiftly at his hand; her
-voice was half caught in a sudden sob.
-
-"So goes the world--our world," said the King, knitting his brows and
-seeming to fall for a moment into a sad reverie.
-
-"I am frightened," she whispered. "Should I be frightened if I loved
-him?"
-
-"I have been told so," said the King, smiling again. "But the fear has a
-way of being mastered then." And he drew her to him, and gave her a
-hearty brother's kiss, telling her to take courage. "You'll thaw the
-fellow yet," said the King, "though, I grant you, he is icy enough." For
-the King himself had been by no means what he called an icy man.
-
-But Osra was not satisfied, and sought to assuage the pain of her heart
-by adorning herself most carefully for the Prince's coming, hoping to
-fire him to love. For she thought that if he loved she might, although
-since he did not she could not. And surely he did not, or all the tales
-of love were false! Thus she came to receive him very magnificently
-arrayed. There was a flush on her cheek and an uncertain, expectant,
-fearful look in her eyes; thus she stood before him, as he fell on his
-knee and kissed her hand. Then he rose and declared his thanks, and
-promised his devotion; but as he spoke the flush faded and the light
-died from her eyes; and when at last he drew near to her and offered to
-kiss her cheek, her eyes were dead and her face pale and cold as she
-suffered him to touch it. He was content to touch it but once, and
-seemed not to know how cold it was; and so, after more talk of his
-father's pleasure and his pride, he took his leave, promising to come
-again the next day. She ran to the window when the door was closed on
-him, and thence watched him mount his horse and ride away slowly, with
-his head bent and his eyes downcast; yet he was a noble gentleman,
-stately and handsome, kind and true. The tears came suddenly into her
-eyes and blurred her sight as she leant watching from behind the hanging
-curtains of the window. Though she dashed them away angrily, they came
-again, and ran down her pale cold cheeks, mourning the golden vision
-that seemed gone without fulfilment.
-
-That evening there came a gentleman from the Prince of Glottenberg,
-carrying most humble excuses from his master, who (so he said) was
-prevented from waiting on the Princess the next day by a certain very
-urgent affair which took him from Strelsau, and would keep him absent
-from the city all day long; and the gentleman delivered to Osra a letter
-from the Prince, full of graceful and profound apologies, and pleading
-an engagement that his honour would not let him break; for nothing short
-of that, said he, should have kept him from her side. There followed
-some lover's phrases, scantily worded and frigid in an assumed passion.
-But Osra, smiling graciously, sent back a message, readily accepting all
-that the Prince urged in excuse. And she told what had passed to the
-King, with her head high in the air and a careless haughtiness, so that
-even the King did not rally her, nor yet venture to comfort her, but
-urged her to spend the day in riding with the Queen and him; for they
-were setting out for Zenda, where the King was to hunt in the forest,
-and she could ride some part of the way with them, and return in the
-evening. And she, wishing that she had sent first to the Prince to bid
-him not come, agreed to go with her brother; it was better far to go
-than to wait at home for a lover who would not come.
-
-Thus the next morning they rode out, the King and Queen with their
-retinue, the Princess attended by one of her Guard, named Christian
-Hantz, who was greatly attached to her and most jealous in praise and
-admiration of her. This fellow had taken it on himself to be very angry
-with Prince Ludwig's coldness, but dared say nothing of it; yet,
-impelled by his anger, he had set himself to watch the Prince very
-closely; and thus he had, as he conceived, discovered something which
-brought a twinkle into his eye and a triumphant smile to his lips as he
-rode behind the Princess. Some fifteen miles she accompanied her
-brother, and then, turning with Christian, took another way back to the
-city. Alone she rode, her mind full of sad thoughts; while Christian,
-behind, still wore his malicious smile. But presently, although she had
-not commanded him, he quickened his pace and came up to her side,
-relying for excuse on the favour which she always shewed him.
-
-"Well, Christian," said she, "have you something to say to me?"
-
-For answer he pointed to a small house standing among the trees, some
-way from the road, and he said:
-
-"If I were Ludwig and not Christian, yet I would be here where Christian
-is, and not there where Ludwig is," and he pointed still at the house.
-
-She faced round in anger at his daring to speak to her of the Prince,
-but he was a bold fellow and would not be silenced now that he had begun
-to speak; he knew also that she would bear much from him. So he leant
-over towards her, saying:
-
-"By your bounty, madame, I have money, and he who has money can get
-knowledge. So I know that the Prince is there. For fifty crowns I gained
-a servant of his, and he told me."
-
-"I do not know why you should spy on the Prince," said Osra, "and I do
-not care to know where the Prince is;" and she touched her horse with
-the spur and cantered forward fast, leaving the little house behind. But
-Christian persisted, partly in a foolish grudge against any man who
-should win what was above his reach, partly in an honest anger that she,
-whom he worshipped, should be treated lightly by another; and he forced
-her to hear what he had learnt from the gossip of the Prince's groom,
-telling it to her in hints and half-spoken sentences, yet so plainly
-that she could not miss the gist of it.
-
-She rode the faster towards Strelsau, at first answering nothing; but at
-last she turned on him fiercely, saying that he told a lie, and that she
-knew it was a lie, since she knew where the Prince was, and what
-business had taken him away; and she commanded Christian to be silent
-and to speak neither to her nor to any one else of his false suspicions;
-and she bade him very harshly to fall back and ride behind her again,
-which he did, sullen yet satisfied. For he knew that his arrow had gone
-home. On she rode, with her cheeks aflame and her heart beating, until
-she came to Strelsau; having arrived at the Palace, she ran to her own
-bedroom and flung herself on the bed.
-
-Here for an hour she lay; then, it being about six o'clock, she sat up,
-pushing her disordered hair back from her hot aching brow. An agony of
-humiliation had come upon her, and a fury of resentment against the
-Prince, whose coldness seemed now to need no more explanation. Yet she
-could hardly believe what she had been told of him, for though she had
-not loved him, she had accorded to him her full trust. Rising, she paced
-in pain about the room. She could not rest; she cried out in longing
-that her brother were there, to aid her and find out the truth for her.
-But he was away, and she had none to whom she could turn. So she strove
-to master her anger and endure her suspense till the next day, but they
-were too strong for her, and she cried:
-
-"I will go myself, I cannot sleep till I know. But I cannot go alone.
-Who will go with me?" But she knew of none, for she would not take
-Christian with her, and she shrank from speaking of the matter to any
-gentlemen of the Court. Yet she must know. At last she sprang from the
-chair into which she had sunk despondent, exclaiming:
-
-"He is a gentleman and my friend. He will go with me." And she sent
-hastily for the Bishop of Modenstein, who was then in Strelsau, bidding
-him come dressed for riding, with a sword, and on the best horse in his
-stables. The Bishop came equipped as she bade him, and in very great
-wonder. But when she told what she wanted, and what Christian had made
-known to her, he grew grave, saying that they must wait and consult the
-King, when he returned.
-
-"I will not wait an hour," she cried. "I cannot wait an hour."
-
-"Then I will ride and bring you word. You must not go," he urged.
-
-"Nay, if I go alone I will go," said she. "Yes, I will go, and myself
-fling his falseness in his teeth."
-
-Finding her thus resolved, the Bishop knew that he could not turn her;
-so, leaving her to prepare herself, he caught Christian Hantz, and
-charged him to bring their horses to the most private gate of the
-palace, which opened on a little by-street. Here Christian waited for
-them with the horses, and they came presently, the Bishop wearing a
-great slouched hat, and swaggering like a roystering trooper, while Osra
-was closely veiled. The Bishop again imposed secrecy on Christian, and
-then, they both being mounted, said to Osra: "If you will then, madame,
-come," and thus they rode secretly out of the city, about seven in the
-evening, the gate-wardens opening the gate at sight of the Royal Arms on
-Osra's ring, which she gave to the Bishop in order that he might shew
-it.
-
-In silence they rode a long way, going at a great speed; Osra's face was
-set and rigid, for she felt now no shame at herself for going, nor any
-fear of what she might find, but the injury to her pride swallowed every
-other feeling; and at last she said, in short sharp words, to the Bishop
-of Modenstein, having suddenly thrown the veil back from her face:
-
-"He shall not live if it prove true."
-
-The Bishop shook his head. His profession was peace; yet his blood also
-was hot against the man who had put a slight on Princess Osra.
-
-"The King must know of it," he said.
-
-"The King! The King is not here to-night," said Osra; and she pricked
-her horse and set him at a gallop. The moon, breaking suddenly in
-brightness from behind a cloud, shewed the Bishop her face. Then she put
-out her hand and caught him by the arm, whispering: "Are you my friend?"
-
-"Yes, madame," said he. She knew well that he was her friend.
-
-"Kill him for me, then; kill him for me."
-
-"I cannot kill him," said the Bishop. "I pray God it may prove untrue."
-
-"You are not my friend, if you will not kill him," said Osra; and she
-turned her face away and rode yet more quickly.
-
-At last they came in sight of the little house standing back from the
-road; and there was a light in one of the upper windows. The Bishop
-heard a short gasp break from Osra's lips, as she pointed with her whip
-to the window. Now his own breath came quick and fast; he prayed to God
-that he might remember his sacred character and his vows, and not be led
-into great and deadly sin, at the bidding of that proud and bitter face;
-and he clenched his left hand and struck his brow with it.
-
-Thus then they came to the gate of the avenue of trees that led to the
-house. Here, having dismounted and tied their horses to the gate-post,
-they stood for an instant, and Osra again veiled her face.
-
-"Let me go alone, madame," he implored.
-
-"Give me your sword, and I will go alone," she answered.
-
-"Here, then, is the path," said the Bishop, and he led the way by the
-moonlight that broke fitfully here and there through the trees.
-
-"He swore that all his life should be mine," she whispered. "Yet I knew
-that he did not love me."
-
-The Bishop made her no answer; she looked for none and did not know that
-she spoke the bitterness of her heart in words which he could hear. He
-bowed his head and prayed again for her and for himself; for he had
-found his hand gripping the hilt of his sword. Thus, side by side now,
-they came to the door of the house, and saw a gentleman standing in
-front of the door, still but watchful. Osra knew that he was the
-Prince's Chamberlain.
-
-When the Chamberlain saw them, he started violently and clapped a hand
-to his sword; but Osra flung her veil on to the ground, and the Bishop
-gripped his arm as with a vice. The Chamberlain looked at Osra and at
-the Bishop, and half drew his sword.
-
-"This matter is too great for you, sir," said the Bishop. "It is a
-quarrel of Princes. Stand aside," and before the Chamberlain could make
-up his mind what to do Osra had passed by him and the Bishop had
-followed her.
-
-Finding themselves in a narrow passage, they made out by the dim light
-of a lamp a flight of stairs that rose from the furthest end of it. The
-Bishop tried to pass the Princess, but she motioned him back, and walked
-swiftly to the stairs. In silence they mounted, till they had reached
-the top of the first stage; and facing them, eight or ten steps further
-up, was a door. By the door stood a groom; this was the man who had
-treacherously told Christian of his master's doings; but when he saw
-suddenly what had come of his disloyal chattering, the fellow turned
-white as a ghost and came tottering in stealthy silence down the stairs,
-his finger on his lips.
-
-Neither of them spoke to him, nor he to them. They gave no thought to
-him, his only thought was to escape as soon as he might; so he passed
-them, and, going on, passed also the Chamberlain, who stood dazed at the
-house-door, and so disappeared, intent on saving the life he had justly
-forfeited. Thus the rogue vanished, and what became of him none knew or
-cared. He showed his face no more at Glottenberg or Strelsau.
-
-"Hark, there are voices!" whispered Osra to the Bishop, raising her hand
-above her head, as they two stood listening.
-
-The voices came from the door that faced them, the voice of a man and
-the voice of a woman; Osra's glance at her companion told him that she
-knew as well as he whose the man's voice was.
-
-"It is true, then," she breathed from between her teeth. "My God, it is
-true!"
-
-The woman's voice spoke now, but the words were not audible. Then came
-the Prince's:
-
-"For ever, in life or death, apart or together, for ever."
-
-The woman's answer came no more in words, but in deep low passionate
-sobs which struck their ears like the distant cry of some brute creature
-in pain that it cannot understand. Yet Osra's face was stern and cold,
-and her lips curled scornfully when she saw the Bishop's look of pity.
-
-"Come, let us end it," said she, and with a firm step she began to mount
-the stairs that lay between them and the door.
-
-Yet once again they paused outside the door, for it seemed as though the
-Princess could not choose but listen to the passionate words of love
-that pierced her ears like knives; yet they were all sad, speaking of
-renunciation, not of happiness.
-
-But at last she heard her own name; then with a sudden start she caught
-the Bishop's hand, for she could not listen longer. She staggered and
-reeled as she whispered to him:
-
-"The door, the door, open the door!"
-
-The Bishop, his right hand being across his body and resting on the hilt
-of his sword, laid his left upon the handle of the door, and turned it.
-Then he flung the door open wide; at that instant Osra sprang past him,
-her eyes gleaming like flames from her dead white face. And she stood
-rigid on the threshold of the room, with the Bishop by her side.
-
-In the middle of the room stood the Prince of Glottenberg; strained in a
-close embrace, clinging to him, supported by his arms, with head buried
-in his breast, was a girl of slight and slender figure, graceful though
-not tall; her body was still shaken by continual struggling sobs. The
-Prince held her there as though against the world, but raised his head
-and looked at the intruders with a grave sad air. There was no shame on
-his face, and hardly surprise. Presently he took one arm from about the
-lady, and, raising it, motioned to them to be still. Osra took one step
-forward towards where the pair stood; the Bishop caught her sleeve, but
-she shook him off. The lady looked up into the Prince's face; with a
-sudden startled cry she clutched him closer, and turned a terrified face
-over her shoulder. Then she moaned in great fear, and, reeling, fell
-against the Prince; she would have sunk to the ground if he had not
-upheld her, and her eyes closed and her lip dropped, as she swooned
-away. But the Princess smiled, and, drawing herself to her full height,
-stood watching while Ludwig bore the lady to a couch and laid her there.
-Then, when he came back and faced her, she asked coldly and slowly:
-
-"Who is this woman, sir? Or is she one of those who have no names?"
-
-The Prince sprang forward, a sudden anger in his eyes; he raised his
-hand as if he would have pressed it across her scornful mouth and kept
-back her bitter words. But she did not flinch; pointing at him with her
-finger, she cried to the Bishop in a ringing voice:
-
-"Kill him, my lord, kill him."
-
-And the sword of the Bishop of Modenstein was half way out of the
-scabbard.
-
-"I would to God, my lord," said the Prince in low sad tones, "that God
-would suffer you to kill me and me to take death at your hands. But
-neither for you nor for me is the blow lawful. Let me speak to the
-Princess."
-
-The Bishop still grasped his sword; for Osra's face and hand still
-commanded him. But at the instant of his hesitation, while the
-temptation was hot on him, there came from the couch where the lady lay
-a low moan of great pain. She flung her arms out and turned, groaning
-again, on her back and her head lay hanging over the side of the couch.
-The Bishop's eyes met Ludwig's, and with a "God forgive me!" he let the
-sword slip back, and, springing across the room, fell on his knees
-beside the couch. He broke the gold chain round his neck and grasped the
-crucifix which it carried in one hand, while with the other he raised
-the lady's head, praying her to open her eyes, before whose closed lids
-he held the sacred image; and he, who had come so near to great sin, now
-prayed softly but fervently for her life and God's pity on her; for the
-frailty her slight form showed could not withstand the shock of this
-trial.
-
-"Who is she?" asked the Princess.
-
-But Ludwig's eyes had wandered back to the couch, and he answered only:
-
-"My God, it will kill her."
-
-"I care not," said Osra. But then came another low moan. "I care not,"
-said the Princess again. "Ah, she is in great suffering!" And her eyes
-followed the Prince's.
-
-There was silence, save for the lady's low moans and the whispered
-prayers of the Bishop of Modenstein. But the lady opened her eyes, and
-in an instant, answering the summons, the Prince was by her side,
-kneeling and holding her hand very tenderly; and he met a glance from
-the Bishop across her prostrate body. The Prince bowed his head and one
-sob burst from him.
-
-"Leave me alone with her for a little, sir," said the Bishop, and the
-Prince, obeying, rose and withdrew into the bay of the window, while
-Osra stood alone near the door by which she had entered.
-
-A few minutes passed, then Osra saw the Prince return to where the lady
-was and kneel again beside her; and she saw that the Bishop was
-preparing to perform his most sacred and sublime office; the lady's eyes
-dwelt on him now in peace and restfulness, and she held Prince Ludwig's
-hand in her small hand. But Osra would not kneel; she stood upright,
-still and cold, as though she neither saw nor heard anything of what
-passed; she would not pity nor forgive the woman, even if, as they
-seemed to think, she lay dying. But she spoke once, asking in a harsh
-voice:
-
-"Is there no physician in the house or near?"
-
-"None, madame," said the Prince.
-
-The Bishop began the office, and Osra stood, dimly hearing the words of
-comfort, peace, and hope, dimly seeing the smile on the lady's face; for
-gradually her eyes clouded with tears. Now her ears seemed to hear
-nothing save the sad and piteous sobs that had shaken the girl as she
-hung about Ludwig's neck. But she strove to drive away her softer
-thoughts, fanning her fury when it burnt low, and telling herself again
-of the insult that she had suffered. Thus she rested till the Bishop had
-performed the office. But when he had finished it, he rose from his
-knees and came to where Osra was.
-
-"It was your duty," she said, "but it is none of mine."
-
-"She will not live an hour," said he. "For she had an affection of the
-heart, and this shock has killed her. Indeed I think she was half dead
-for grief before we came."
-
-"Who is she?" broke again from Osra's lips.
-
-"Come and hear," said he, and she followed him obediently, yet
-unwillingly, to the couch, and looked down at the lady. The lady looked
-at her with wondering eyes, and then she smiled faintly, pressing the
-Prince's hand, and whispering:
-
-"Yet she is so beautiful." And she seemed now wonderfully happy, so that
-they three all watched her and were envious, although they were to live
-and she to die.
-
-"Now God pardon her sin!" said the Princess Osra suddenly, and she fell
-on her knees beside the couch, crying: "Surely God has pardoned her!"
-
-"Sin she has none, save what clings even to the purest in this world,"
-said the Bishop. "For what she has said to me I know to be true."
-
-Osra answered nothing, but gazed in questioning at the Prince, and he,
-still holding the lady's hand, began to speak in a gentle voice:
-
-"Do not ask her name, madame. But from the first hour that we knew the
-meaning of love we have loved one another. And had the issue rested in
-my hands, I would have thrown to the winds all that kept me from her. I
-remember when first I met her--ah, my sweet, do you remember? From that
-day to this in soul she has been mine, and I hers in all my life. But
-more could not be. Madame, you have asked what love is. Here is love.
-Yet fate is stronger. Thus I came to Strelsau to woo, and she, left
-alone, resolved to give herself to God."
-
-"How comes she here, then?" whispered Osra, and she laid one hand
-timidly on the couch, near to the lady yet not so as to touch even her
-garments.
-
-"She came here--" he began; but suddenly, to their amazement, the lady,
-who had seemed dead, with an effort raised herself on her elbow, and
-spoke in a quick eager whisper, as if she feared time and strength would
-fail.
-
-"He is a great Prince," she said, "he must be a great King; God means
-him for greatness, God forbid that I should be his ruin. Ah, what a
-sweet dream he painted! But praise be to the Blessed Saints who kept me
-strong. Yet at the last I was weak. I could not live without another
-sight of his face; and so--I came. Next week I am--I was to take the
-veil; and I came here to see him once again. God pardon me for it. But I
-could not help it. Ah, madame, I know you, and I see now your beauty.
-Have you known love?"
-
-"No," said Osra; and she moved her hand near to the lady's hand.
-
-"When he found me here, he prayed me again to do what he asked; and I
-was half killed in denying it. But I prevailed, and we were even then
-parting when you came. Why, why did I come?" For a moment her voice died
-away in a low soft moan. But she made one more effort; clasping Osra's
-hand in her delicate fingers, she whispered: "I am going. Be his wife."
-
-"No, no, no," whispered Osra, her face now close to the lady's. "You
-must live; you must live and be happy."
-
-And then she kissed the lady's lips. The lady put out her arms and
-clasped them round Osra's neck, and again she whispered softly in Osra's
-ear. Neither Ludwig nor the Bishop heard what she said, but they heard
-only that Osra sobbed. Presently the lady's arms relaxed a little in
-their hold, and Osra, having kissed her again, rose and signed to Ludwig
-to come nearer; while she, turning, gave her hand to the Bishop, and he
-led her from the room, and, finding another room near, took her in
-there, where she sat, silent and pale.
-
-Thus half an hour passed; then the Bishop stole out softly, and
-presently returned, saying:
-
-"God has spared her the long painful path, and has taken her straight to
-His rest."
-
-Osra heard him, half in a trance and as if she did not hear; she did not
-know where he went nor what he did, nor anything that passed, until, as
-it seemed after a long while, she looked up and saw Prince Ludwig
-standing before her. He was composed and calm; but it seemed as if half
-the life had gone out of his face. Osra rose slowly to her feet,
-supporting herself on an arm of the chair on which she had sat; and,
-when she had seen his face, she suddenly threw herself on the floor at
-his feet, crying:
-
-"Forgive me, forgive me!"
-
-[Illustration: "'FORGIVE ME, FORGIVE ME!'"--_Page 252._]
-
-"The guilt is mine," said he, "I did not trust you and did by stealth
-what your nobility would have allowed me to do openly. The guilt is
-mine." And he offered to raise her. But she rose, unaided, asking with
-choking voice:
-
-"Is she dead?"
-
-"She is dead," said the Prince, and Osra, hearing it, covered her face
-with her hands and blindly groped her way back to the chair, where she
-sat, panting and exhausted.
-
-"To her I have said farewell, and now, madame, to you. Yet do not think
-that I am a man without eyes for your beauty, or a heart to know your
-worth. I seemed to you a fool and a churl. I grieved most bitterly, and
-I wronged you bitterly. My excuse for all is now known. For though you
-are more beautiful than she, yet true love is no wanderer; it gives a
-beauty that it does not find, and forges a chain no charms can break.
-Madame, farewell."
-
-She looked at him and saw the sad joy in his eyes, an exultation over
-what had been, that what was could not destroy; and she knew that the
-vision was still with him though his love was dead. Suddenly he seemed
-to her a man she also might love and for whom she also, if need be,
-might gladly die; yet not because she loved him, for she was asking
-still in wonder: "What is this love?"
-
-"Madame, farewell," said he again, and, kneeling before her, he kissed
-her hand.
-
-"I carry the body of my love," he went on, "back with me to my home,
-there to mourn for her; and I shall come no more to Strelsau."
-
-Osra bent her eyes on his face as he knelt, and presently she said to
-him in a whisper that was low for awe, not shame:
-
-"You heard what she bade me do?"
-
-"Yes, madame. I know her wish."
-
-"And you would do it?" she asked.
-
-"Madame, my struggle was fought before she died. But now you know that
-my love was not yours."
-
-"That also I knew before, sir," and a slight bitter smile came on her
-face. But she grew grave again and sat there, seeming to be pondering,
-while Prince Ludwig waited. Then she suddenly leant forward and said:
-
-"If I loved I would wait for you to love. Now what is this love that I
-cannot feel?"
-
-And then she sat again silent, but at last raised her eyes again to his,
-saying in a voice that even in the stillness of the room he hardly
-heard:
-
-"Now I nearly love you, for I have seen your love and know that you can
-love; and I think that love must breed love, so that she who loves must
-in God's time be beloved. Yet I----" She paused here, and for a moment
-hid her face with her hand. "Yet I cannot," she went on. "Is it our Lord
-Christ who bids us take the lower place? I cannot take it. He does not
-so reign in my heart. For to my proud heart--ah, my heart so proud!--she
-would be ever between us. I could not bear it. Yet I believe now that
-with you I might one day find happiness."
-
-The Prince, though in that hour he could not think of love, was yet very
-much moved by her new tenderness and felt that what had passed rather
-drew them together than made any separation between them. And it seemed
-to him that the dead lady's blessing was on his suit; so he said:
-
-"Madame, I would most faithfully serve you and you would be nearest and
-dearest to me of all living women."
-
-She waited awhile, then she sighed heavily, looking in his face with an
-air of wistful longing; and she knit her brows as though she were
-puzzled. But at last, shaking her head, she said:
-
-"It is not enough."
-
-With this she rose and took him by the hand, and they two went back
-together to where the Bishop of Modenstein still prayed beside the body
-of the lady.
-
-Osra stood on one side of the body and stretched her hand out to the
-Prince who stood on the other side.
-
-"See," said she, "she must be between us." And having kissed the dead
-face once, she left the Prince there by the side of his love and herself
-went out; and, turning her head, she saw that the Prince knelt again by
-the corpse of his love.
-
-"He does not think of me," she said to the Bishop.
-
-"His thoughts are still with her, madame," he answered.
-
-It was late night now, and they rode swiftly and silently along the road
-to Strelsau. On all the way they spoke to one another only a few words,
-both being sunk deep in thought. But once Osra spoke, as they were
-already near to Strelsau. For she turned suddenly to the Bishop, saying:
-
-"My lord, what is it? Do you know it?"
-
-"Yes, madame, I have known it," answered the Bishop.
-
-"Yet you are a Churchman!"
-
-"True, madame," said he, and he smiled sadly.
-
-She seemed to consider, fixing her eyes on his; but he turned his aside.
-
-"Could you not make me understand?" she asked.
-
-"Your lover, when he comes, will do that, madame," said he, and still he
-kept his eyes averted. Osra wondered why he kept his eyes turned away;
-yet presently a faint smile curved her lips, and she said:
-
-"It may be you might feel it, if you were not a Churchman. But I do not.
-Many men have said they loved me, and I have felt something in my heart;
-but not this."
-
-"It will come," said the Bishop.
-
-"Does it come then to every one?"
-
-"To most," he answered.
-
-"Heigho, will it ever come to me?" she sighed.
-
-With this they were at home. And Osra was for a long time very sorrowful
-for the fate of the lady whom the Prince of Glottenberg had loved; yet,
-since she saw Ludwig no more, and the joy of youth conquers sadness, she
-ceased to mourn; but as she walked alone she would wonder more and more
-what it might be, this great love that she did not feel.
-
-"For none will tell me, not even the Bishop of Modenstein," said she.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX.
-
- The Victory of the Grand Duke of Mittenheim.
-
-
-King Rudolf, being in the worst of humours, had declared in the presence
-of all the Court that women were born to plague men and for no other
-purpose whatsoever under heaven. Hearing this discourteous speech, the
-Princess Osra rose and said that for her part she would go walking alone
-by the river outside the city gates, where at least she would be
-assailed by no more reproaches. For since she was irrevocably determined
-to live and die unmarried, of what use or benefit was it to trouble her
-with embassies, courting, or proposals from either the Grand Duke of
-Mittenheim or anybody else? She was utterly weary of this matter of
-love, and her mood would be unchanged though this new suitor were as
-exalted as the King of France, as rich as Croesus himself, and as
-handsome as the god Apollo. She did not desire a husband, and there was
-an end of it. Thus she went out, while the Queen sighed, and the King
-fumed, and the courtiers and ladies said to one another that these
-dissensions made life very uncomfortable at Strelsau, the ladies further
-adding that he would be a bold man who married Osra, although doubtless
-she was not ill-looking.
-
-To the banks of the river outside the walls then Osra went; and as she
-went she seemed to be thinking of nothing at all in the world, least of
-all of whom she might chance to meet there on the banks of the river,
-where in those busy hours of the day few came. Yet there was a strange
-new light in her eyes, and there seemed a new understanding in her mind;
-and when a young peasant wife came by, her baby in her arms, Osra
-stopped her, and kissed the child and gave money, and then ran on in
-unexplained confusion, laughing and blushing as though she had done
-something which she did not wish to be seen. Then without reason her
-eyes filled with tears, but she dashed them away and burst suddenly into
-singing. And she was still singing when, from the long grass by the
-river's edge, a young man sprang up, and, with a very low bow, drew
-aside to let her pass. He had a book in his hand, for he was a student
-at the University, and came there to pursue his learning in peace; his
-plain brown clothes spoke of no wealth or station, though certainly they
-set off a stalwart straight shape and seemed to match well with his
-bright brown hair and hazel eyes. Very low this young man bowed and Osra
-bent her head. The pace of her walk slowed, grew quicker, slowed again;
-she was past him, and with a great sigh he lay down again. She turned,
-he sprang up; she spoke coldly, yet kindly.
-
-[Illustration: "A YOUNG MAN SPRANG UP, AND, WITH A LOW BOW, DREW ASIDE
-TO LET HER PASS."--_Page 259._]
-
-"Sir," said she, "I cannot but notice that you lie every day here by the
-river with your book, and that you sigh. Tell me your trouble, and if I
-can I will relieve it."
-
-"I am reading, madame," he answered, "of Helen of Troy, and I am sighing
-because she is dead."
-
-"It is an old grief by now," said Osra, smiling. "Will none serve you
-but Helen of Troy?"
-
-"If I were a Prince," said he, "I need not mourn."
-
-"No, sir?"
-
-"No, madame," he said, with another bow.
-
-"Farewell, sir."
-
-"Madame, farewell."
-
-So she went on her way, and saw him no more till the next day, nor after
-that till the next day following; and then came an interval when she saw
-him not, and the interval was no less than twenty-four hours; yet still
-he read of Helen of Troy, and still sighed because she was dead, and he
-no Prince. At last he tempted the longed-for question from Osra's shy
-smiling lips.
-
-"Why would you not mourn, sir, if you were a Prince?" said she. "For
-Princes and Princesses have their share of sighs." And with a very
-plaintive sigh Osra looked at the rapid running river, as she waited for
-his answer.
-
-"Because then I would go to Strelsau and so forget her."
-
-"But you are at Strelsau now!" she cried with wondering surprise.
-
-"Ah, but I am no Prince, madame," said he.
-
-"Can Princes alone--forget in Strelsau?"
-
-"How should a poor student dare to--forget in Strelsau?" As he spoke he
-made bold to step near her and stood close, looking down into her face.
-Without a word she turned and left him, going through the meadow with a
-step that seemed to dance and yet led her to her own chamber, where she
-could weep in quiet.
-
-"I know it now, I know it now," she whispered softly that night to the
-tree which rose by her window. "Heigho, what am I to do? I cannot live,
-no, and now I cannot die. Ah me, what am I to do? I wish I were a
-peasant girl; but then perhaps he would not--ah, yes, but he would!" And
-her low long laugh rippled in triumph through the night, blending
-sweetly with the rustling of the leaves under a summer breeze; and she
-stretched her white arms to heaven, imploring the kind God with prayers
-that she dared not speak even to His pitiful ear.
-
-"Love knows no Princesses, my Princess." It was that she heard as she
-fled from him next day. She should have rebuked him. But for that she
-must have stayed; and to stay she had not dared. But she must rebuke
-him. She would see him again in order to rebuke him. Yet all this while
-she must be pestered with the court of the Grand Duke of Mittenheim! And
-when she would not name a day on which the embassy should come, the King
-flew into a passion, and declared that he himself would set a date for
-it. Was his sister mad, he asked, that she would do nothing but walk
-every day by the river's bank? "Surely I must be mad," thought Osra; for
-no sane being could be at once so joyful and so piteously unhappy.
-
-Did he know what it was he asked? He seemed to know nothing of it. He
-did not speak any more now of Princesses, only of his Princess, nor of
-Queens, save of his heart's queen; and when his eyes asked love, they
-asked as though none would refuse and there could be no cause for
-refusal. He would have wooed his neighbour's daughter thus, and thus he
-wooed the sister of King Rudolf.
-
-"Will you love me?" was his question, not, "Though you love, yet dare
-you own your love?" He seemed to shut the whole world from her, leaving
-nothing but her and him; and in a world that held none but her and him,
-she could love, unblamed, untroubled, and with no trembling.
-
-"You forget who I am," she faltered once.
-
-"You are the beauty of the world," he answered smiling, and he kissed
-her hand--a matter about which she could make no great ado, for it was
-not the first time that he had kissed it.
-
-[Illustration: "'YOU ARE THE BEAUTY OF THE WORLD,' HE ANSWERED
-SMILING."--_Page 263._]
-
-But the embassy from the Grand Duke was to come in a week and to be
-received with great pomp. The ambassador was already on the way,
-carrying proposals and gifts. Therefore Osra went pale and sad down to
-the river bank that day, having declared again to the King that she
-would live and die unmarried. But the King had laughed cruelly. Surely
-she needed kindness and consolation that sad day; yet Fate had kept for
-her a crowning sorrow; for she found him also almost sad; at least she
-could not tell whether he was sad or not. For he smiled and yet seemed
-ill at ease, like a man who ventures a fall with fortune, hoping and
-fearing. And he said to her:
-
-"Madame, in a week I return to my own country."
-
-She looked at him in silence with lips just parted. For her life she
-could not speak; but the sun grew dark and the river changed its merry
-tune to mournful dirges.
-
-"So the dream ends," said he. "So comes the awakening. But if life were
-all a dream?" His eyes sought hers.
-
-"Yes," she whispered, "if life were all a dream, sir?"
-
-"Then I should dream of two dreamers whose dream was one, and in that
-dream I should see them ride together at break of day from Strelsau."
-
-"Whither?" she murmured.
-
-"To Paradise," said he. "But the dream ends. If it did not end----" He
-paused.
-
-"If it did not end?" a breathless longing whisper echoed.
-
-"If it did not end now, it should not end even with death," said he.
-
-"You see them in your dream? You see them riding?"
-
-"Aye, swiftly, side by side, they two alone, through the morning. None
-is near; none knows."
-
-He seemed to be searching her face for something that yet he scarcely
-hoped to find.
-
-"Their dream," said he, "brings them at last to a small cottage; it is
-where they live."
-
-"They live?"
-
-"And work," he added. "For she keeps his home while he works."
-
-"What does she do?" asked Osra, with smiling wondering eyes.
-
-"She gets his supper for him when he comes home weary in the evening,
-and makes a bright fire, and----"
-
-"Ah, and she runs to meet him at the door! Oh, farther than the door!"
-
-"But she has worked hard and is weary."
-
-"No, she is not weary," cried Osra. "It is for him she works!"
-
-"The wise say this is silly talk," said he.
-
-"The wise are fools then," cried Osra.
-
-"So the dream would please you, madame?" he asked.
-
-She had come not to know how she left him; somehow, while he still
-spoke, she would suddenly escape by flight. He did not pursue, but let
-her go. So now she returned to the city, her eyes filled with that
-golden dream; she entered her home as though it had been some strange
-Palace decked with unknown magnificence, and she an alien to it. For her
-true home seemed now rather in the cottage of the dream, and she moved
-unfamiliarly through the pomp that had been hers from birth. Her soul
-was gone from it, while her body rested there; and life stopped for her
-till she saw him again by the banks of the river.
-
-"In five days now I go," said he, and he smiled at her. She hid her face
-in her hands. Still he smiled; but suddenly he sprang forward; for she
-had sobbed. The summons had sounded; he was there; and who could sob
-again when he was there, and his sheltering arm warded off all grief?
-She looked up at him with shining eyes, whispering:
-
-"Do you go alone?"
-
-A great joy blazed confidently in his eyes as he whispered in answer:
-
-"I think I shall not go alone."
-
-"But how, how?"
-
-"I have two horses."
-
-"You! You have two horses?"
-
-"Yes, is it not riches? But we will sell them when we get to the
-cottage."
-
-"To the cottage! Two horses!"
-
-"I would I had but one for both of us."
-
-"Yes."
-
-"But we should not go quick enough."
-
-"No."
-
-He took his hand from her waist and stood away from her.
-
-"You will not come?" he said.
-
-"If you doubt of my coming, I will not come. Ah, do not doubt of my
-coming! For there is a great hoard of fears and black thoughts beating
-at the door, and you must not open it."
-
-"And what can keep it shut, my Princess?"
-
-"I think your arm, my Prince," said she; and she flew to him.
-
-That evening King Rudolf swore that if a man were only firm enough and
-kept his temper (which, by the way, the King had not done, though none
-dared say so), he could bring any foolish girl to reason in good time.
-For in the softest voice, and with the strangest smile flitting to her
-face, the Princess Osra was pleased to bid the embassy come on the fifth
-day from then.
-
-"They shall have their answer then," said she, flushing and smiling.
-
-"It is as much as any lady could say," the Court declared; and it was
-reported through all Strelsau that the match was as good as made, and
-that Osra was to be Grand Duchess of Mittenheim.
-
-"She's a sensible girl after all," cried Rudolf, all his anger gone.
-
-The dream began then, before they came to the cottage. Those days she
-lived in its golden mists, that shut out all the cold world from her,
-moving through space which held but one form, and time that stood still
-waiting for one divine unending moment. And the embassy drew near to
-Strelsau.
-
-It was night, the dead of night, and all was still in the Palace. But
-the sentinel by the little gate was at his post, and the gate-warden
-stood by the Western Gate of the city. Each was now alone, but to each,
-an hour ago, a man had come stealthily and silently through the
-darkness; and each was richer by a bag of gold than he had been before.
-The gold was Osra's--how should a poor student, whose whole fortune was
-two horses, scatter bags of gold? And other gold Osra had, aye, five
-hundred crowns. Would not that be a brave surprise for the poor student?
-And she, alone of all awake, stood looking round her room, entranced
-with the last aspect of it. Over the city also she looked, but in the
-selfishness of her joy did no more than kiss a hasty farewell to the
-good city folk who loved her. Once she thought that maybe, some day, he
-and she would steal together back to Strelsau, and sheltered by some
-disguise watch the King ride in splendour through the streets. But if
-not--why, what was Strelsau, and the people, and the rest? Ah, how long
-the hours were, before those two horses stood by the little gate, and
-the sentry and the gate-warden earned their bags of gold! So she passed
-the hours, the last long lingering hours.
-
-There was a little tavern buried in the narrowest oldest street of the
-city. Here the poor student had lodged; here, in the back room, a man
-sat at a table, and two others stood before him. These two seemed
-gentlemen, and their air spoke of military training. They stroked long
-moustaches and smiled with an amusement that deference could not hide.
-Both were booted and wore spurs, and the man sitting at the table gave
-them orders.
-
-"You will meet the embassy," he said to one, "about ten o'clock. Bring
-it to the place I have appointed, and wait there. Do not fail."
-
-The officer addressed bowed and retired. A minute later his horse's
-hoofs clattered through the streets. Perhaps he also had a bag of gold,
-for the gate-warden opened the Western Gate for him, and he rode at a
-gallop along the river banks, till he reached the great woods that
-stretch to within ten miles of Strelsau.
-
-"An hour after we are gone," said the man at the table to the other
-officer, "go warily, find one of the King's servants, and hand him the
-letter. Give no account of how you came by it, and say nothing of who
-you are. All that is necessary is in the letter. When you have delivered
-it, return here and remain in close hiding, till you hear from me
-again."
-
-The second officer bowed. The man at the table rose and went out into
-the street. He took his way to where the Palace rose, and then skirted
-the wall of its gardens, till he came to the little gate. Here stood two
-horses, and at their heads a man.
-
-"It is well. You may go," said the student; and he was left alone with
-the horses. They were good horses for a student to possess. The thought
-perhaps crossed their owner's mind, for he laughed softly as he looked
-at them. Then he also fell to thinking that the hours were long; and a
-fear came suddenly upon him that she would not come. It was in these
-last hours that doubts crept in; and he was not with her to drive them
-away. Would the great trial fail? Would she shrink at the last? But he
-would not think it of her, and he was smiling again, when the clock of
-the Cathedral struck two, telling him that no more than an hour now
-parted her from him. For she would come; the Princess would come to him,
-the student, led by the vision of that cottage in the dream.
-
-Would she come? She would come; she had risen from her knees and moved
-to and fro in cautious silence, making her last preparations. She had
-written a word of love for the brother she loved--for some day, of
-course, Rudolf would forgive her--and she had ready all that she took
-with her, the five hundred crowns, one ring that she would give her
-lover, some clothes to serve till his loving labour furnished more. That
-night she had wept and she had laughed; now she neither wept nor
-laughed; but there was a high pride in her face and gait. She opened the
-door of her room, and walked down the great staircase, under the eyes of
-crowned Kings who hung framed upon the walls. And as she went she seemed
-indeed their daughter. For her head was erect, and her lips set firm in
-haughty dignity. Who dared to say that she did anything that a King's
-daughter should not do? Should not a woman love? Love should be her
-diadem. And so with this proud step she came through the gardens of the
-Palace, looking neither to right nor left, nor behind, but with her face
-set straight for the little gate; and she walked as she had been
-accustomed to walk when all Strelsau looked on her, and hailed her as
-its glory and its darling.
-
-The sentry slept, or seemed to sleep. Her face was not even veiled when
-she opened the little gate; she would not veil her proud face, it was
-his to look on now when he would; and thus she stood for an instant in
-the gateway, while he sprang to her, and, kneeling, carried her hand to
-his lips.
-
-"You are come?" he cried; for though he had believed, yet he wondered.
-
-"I am come," she smiled. "Is not the word of a Princess sure? Ah, how
-could I not come?"
-
-"See, love," said he, rising, "day dawns in royal purple for you, and
-golden love for me."
-
-"The purple is for my King and the love for me," she whispered, as he
-led her to the horses. "Your fortune!" said she, pointing to them. "But
-I also have brought a dowry. Fancy, five hundred crowns!" and her mirth
-and happiness burst out in a laugh. It was so deliciously little, five
-hundred crowns!
-
-She was mounted now and he stood by her.
-
-"Will you turn back?" he said.
-
-"You shall not make me angry," said she. "Come, mount."
-
-"Aye, I must mount," said he. "For if we were found here the King would
-kill me."
-
-For the first time the peril of their enterprise seemed to strike into
-her mind, and turned her cheek pale.
-
-"Ah, I forgot! In my happiness I forgot. Mount, mount! Oh, if he found
-you!"
-
-He mounted. Once they clasped hands; then they rode swiftly for the
-Western Gate.
-
-"Veil your face," he said, and since he bade her, she obeyed, saying:
-
-"But I can see you through the veil."
-
-The gate stood open, and the gate-warden was not there. They were out of
-the city, the morning air blew cold and pure over the meadows from the
-river. The horses stretched into an eager willing gallop. Osra tore her
-veil from her face, and turned on him eyes of radiant triumph.
-
-"It is done," she cried, "it is done."
-
-"Yes, it is done, my Princess," said he.
-
-"And--and it is begun, my Prince," said she.
-
-"Yes, and it is begun," said he.
-
-She laughed aloud in absolute joy, and for a moment he also laughed.
-
-But then his face grew grave, and he said:
-
-"I pray you may never grieve for it."
-
-She looked at him with eyes wide in wonder; for an instant she seemed
-puzzled; then she fell again to laughing.
-
-"Grieve for it!" said she, between her merry laughs.
-
-King Rudolf was a man who lay late in the morning, and he was not well
-pleased to be roused when the clock had but just struck four. Yet he sat
-up in his bed readily enough, for he imagined that the embassy from the
-Grand Duke of Mittenheim must be nearer than he thought, and, sooner
-than fail in any courtesy towards a Prince whose alliance he ardently
-desired, he was ready to submit to much inconvenience. But his
-astonishment was great, when, instead of any tidings from the embassy,
-one of his gentlemen handed him a letter, saying that a servant had
-received it from a stranger with instructions to carry it at once to the
-King; when asked if an answer were desired from his Majesty, the
-stranger had answered, "Not through me," and at once turned away and
-quickly disappeared. The King, with a peevish oath at having been roused
-for such a trifle broke the seal and fastenings of the letter, and
-opened it; and he read:
-
-"Sire,--Your sister does not wait for the embassy, but chooses her own
-lover. She has met a student of the University every day for the last
-three weeks by the river bank." (The King started.) "This morning she
-has fled with him on horseback along the Western Road. If you desire a
-student for a brother-in-law, sleep again; if not, up and ride. Do not
-doubt these tidings."
-
-There was no signature to the letter; yet the King, knowing his sister,
-cried:
-
-"See whether the Princess is in the Palace. And in the meanwhile saddle
-my horse, and let a dozen of the Guard be at the gate."
-
-The Princess was not in the Palace, but her women found the letter that
-she had left, and brought it to the King. And the King read: "Brother,
-whom I love best of all men in the world save one, I have left you to go
-with that one. You will not forgive me now, but some day forgive me.
-Nay, it is not I who have done it, but my love which is braver than I.
-He is the sweetest gentleman alive, brother, and therefore he must be my
-lord. Let me go, but still love me.--Osra."
-
-"It is true," said the King; "and the embassy will be here to-day!" For
-a moment he seemed dazed. Yet he spoke nothing to anybody of what the
-letters contained, but sent word to the Queen's apartments that he went
-riding for pleasure. And he took his sword and his pistols; for he swore
-that by his own hand and by that of no other man, this "sweetest
-gentleman alive" should meet his death. But all, knowing that the
-Princess was not in the Palace, guessed that the King's sudden haste
-concerned her; and great wonder and speculation rose in the Palace, and
-presently, as the morning advanced, spread from the Palace to its
-environs, and from the environs to the rest of the city. For it was
-reported that a sentinel who had stood guard that night was missing, and
-that the gate-warden of the Western Gate was nowhere to be found, and
-that a mysterious letter had come by an unknown hand to the King, and
-lastly, that Princess Osra--their Princess--was gone, whether of her own
-will or by some bold plot of seizure and kidnapping, none knew. Thus a
-great stir grew in all Strelsau; men stood about the streets gossiping
-when they should have gone to work, while women chattered instead of
-sweeping their houses and dressing their children. So that when the King
-rode out of the courtyard of the Palace at a gallop, with twelve of the
-Guard behind, he could hardly make his way through the streets for the
-people who crowded round him, imploring him to tell them where the
-Princess was. When the King saw that the matter had become public, his
-wrath was greater still, and he swore again that the student of the
-University should pay the price of life for his morning ride with the
-Princess. And when he darted through the gate and set his horse straight
-along the Western Road, many of the people, neglecting all their
-business as folk will for excitement's sake, followed him as they best
-could, agog to see the thing to its end.
-
-"The horses are weary," said the student to the Princess, "we must let
-them rest; we are now in the shelter of the wood."
-
-"But my brother may pursue you," she urged, "and if he came up with
-you--ah, heaven forbid!"
-
-"He will not know you have gone for another three hours," smiled he.
-"And here is a green bank where we can rest."
-
-So he aided her to dismount; then, saying he would tether the horses, he
-led them away some distance, so that she could not see where he had
-posted them; and he returned to her, smiling still. Then he took from
-his pocket some bread, and breaking the loaf in two, gave her one half,
-saying:
-
-"There is a spring just here; so we shall have a good breakfast."
-
-"Is this your breakfast?" she asked with a wondering laugh. Then she
-began to eat, and cried directly: "How delicious this bread is! I would
-have nothing else for breakfast"; and at this the student laughed.
-
-Yet Osra ate little of the bread she liked so well; presently she leant
-against her lover's shoulder, and he put his arm round her; and they sat
-for a little while in silence listening to the soft sounds that filled
-the waking woods as day grew to fulness and the sun beat warm through
-the sheltering foliage.
-
-"Don't you hear the trees?" Osra whispered to her lover. "Don't you hear
-them? They are whispering for me what I dare not whisper."
-
-"What is it they whisper, sweet?" he asked; he himself did no more than
-whisper.
-
-"The trees whisper, 'Love, love, love.' And the wind--don't you hear the
-wind murmuring, 'Love, love, love'? And the birds sing, 'Love, love,
-love.' Aye, all the world to-day is softly whispering, 'Love, love,
-love.' What else should the great world whisper but my love? For my love
-is greater than the world." And she suddenly hid her face in her hands;
-and he could kiss no more than her hands, though her eyes gleamed at him
-from between slim white fingers.
-
-But suddenly her hands dropped, and she leant forward as though she
-listened.
-
-"What is that sound?" she asked, apprehension dawning in her eyes.
-
-"It is but another whisper, love!" said he.
-
-"Nay, but it sounds to me like--ah, like the noise of horses galloping."
-
-"It is but the stream, beating over stones."
-
-"Listen, listen, listen!" she cried springing to her feet. "They are
-horses' hoofs! Ah, merciful God, it is the King!" And she caught him by
-the hand and pulled him to his feet, looking at him with a face pale and
-alarmed.
-
-"Not the King," said he. "He would not know yet. It is some one else.
-Hide your face, dear lady, and all will be well."
-
-"It is the King," she cried. "Hark how they gallop on the road! It is my
-brother. Love, he will kill you, love, he will kill you."
-
-"It is the King," said he, "I have been betrayed."
-
-"The horses, the horses!" she cried. "By your love for me, the horses!"
-
-He nodded his head, and, turning, disappeared among the trees. She stood
-with clasped hands, heaving breast, and fearful eyes, awaiting his
-return. Minutes passed and he did not come. She flung herself on her
-knees, beseeching heaven for his life. At last he came alone, and he
-bent over her, taking her hand.
-
-"My love," said he, "the horses are gone!"
-
-"Gone?" she cried, gripping his hand.
-
-"Aye. This love, my love, is a wonderful thing. For I forgot to tie
-them, and they are gone. Yet what matter? For the King--yes, sweet, I
-think now it is the King--will not be here for some minutes yet, and
-those minutes I have still for love and life."
-
-"He will kill you," she said.
-
-"Yes," said he.
-
-She looked long in his eyes; then she threw her arms about his neck,
-and, for the first time unasked, covered his face with kisses.
-
-"Kiss me, kiss me," said she; and he kissed her. Then she drew back a
-little, but took his arm and set it round her waist. And she drew a
-little knife from her girdle, and showed it to him.
-
-"If the King will not pardon us and let us love one another, I also will
-die," said she, and her voice was quiet and happy. "Indeed, my love, I
-should not grieve. Ah, do not tell me to live without you!"
-
-"Would you obey?" he asked.
-
-"Not in that," said she.
-
-Thus they stood, while the sound of the hoofs drew very near. But she
-looked up at him and he looked at her; then she looked at the point of
-the little dagger, and she whispered:
-
-"Keep your arm round me till I die."
-
-He bent his head and kissed her once again, saying:
-
-"My Princess, it is enough."
-
-And she, though she did not know why he smiled, yet smiled back at him.
-For although life was sweet that day, yet such a death, with him, and to
-prove her love for him, seemed well-nigh as sweet. Thus they awaited the
-coming of the King.
-
- * * * * *
-
-King Rudolf and his Guards far outstripped the people who pursued them
-from the city, and when they came to the skirt of the wood they divided
-themselves into four parties, since, if they went all together, they
-might easily miss the fugitives whom they sought. Of these four parties
-one found nothing, another found the two horses, which the student
-himself, who had hidden them, failed to find; the third party had not
-gone far before they caught sight of the lovers, though the lovers did
-not see them; and two of them remained to watch, and if need were to
-intercept any attempted flight, while the other rode off to find the
-King and bring him where Osra and the student were, as he had commanded.
-
-But the fourth party, with which the King was, though it did not find
-the fugitives, found the embassy from the Grand Duke of Mittenheim; for
-the ambassador, with all his train, was resting by the roadside, seeming
-in no haste at all to reach Strelsau. When the King suddenly rode up at
-great speed and came upon the embassy, an officer that stood by the
-ambassador--whose name was Count Sergius of Antheim--stooped down and
-whispered in his Excellency's ear; upon which he rose and advanced
-towards the King, uncovering his head and bowing profoundly; for he
-chose to assume that the King had ridden to meet him out of excessive
-graciousness and courtesy towards the Grand Duke; so that he began, to
-the impatient King's infinite annoyance, to make a very long and stately
-speech, assuring his Majesty of the great hope and joy with which his
-master awaited the result of the embassy; for, said he, since the King
-was so zealous in his cause, his master could not bring himself to doubt
-of success, and therefore most confidently looked to win for his bride
-the most exalted and lovely lady in the world, the peerless Princess
-Osra, the glory of the Court of Strelsau, and the brightest jewel in the
-crown of the King her brother. Having brought this period to a
-prosperous conclusion, Count Sergius took breath and began another that
-promised to be fully as magnificent and not a whit less long. So that,
-before it was well started, the King smote his hand on his thigh, and
-roared:
-
-"Heavens, man, while you're making speeches, that rascal is carrying off
-my sister!"
-
-Count Sergius, who was an elderly man of handsome presence and great
-dignity, being thus rudely and strangely interrupted, showed great
-astonishment and offence; but the officer by him covered his mouth with
-his hand to hide a smile. For the moment that the King had spoken these
-impetuous words he was himself overwhelmed with confusion; since the
-last thing that he wished the Grand Duke's ambassador to know was that
-the Princess, whom his master courted, had run away that morning with a
-student of the University of Strelsau. Accordingly he began, very
-hastily and with more regard for prudence than for truth, to tell Count
-Sergius how a noted and bold criminal had that morning swooped down on
-the Princess as she rode unattended outside the city and carried her
-off; which seemed to the ambassador a very strange story. But the King
-told it with great fervour, and he besought the Count to scatter his
-attendants all through the wood, and seek the robber; yet he charged
-them not to kill the man themselves but to keep him till he came. "For I
-have sworn to kill him with my own hand," he cried.
-
-Now Count Sergius, however much astonished he might be, could do nothing
-but accede to the King's request, and he sent off all his men to scour
-the woods, and, mounting his horse, himself set out with them, showing
-great zeal in the King's service, but still thinking the King's story a
-very strange one. Thus the King was left alone with his two Guards and
-with the officer who had smiled.
-
-"Will you not go also, sir?" asked the King.
-
-But at this moment a man galloped up at furious speed, crying:
-
-"We have found them, sire, we have found them!"
-
-"Then he hasn't five minutes to live!" cried the King in fierce joy, and
-he lugged out his sword, adding: "The moment I set my eyes on him, I
-will kill him. There is no need for words between me and him."
-
-At this speech the face of the officer grew suddenly grave and alarmed,
-and he put spurs to his horse and hastened after the King, who had at
-once dashed away in the direction in which the man had pointed; but the
-King had got a start and kept it, so that the officer seemed terribly
-frightened, and muttered to himself:
-
-"Heaven send that he does not kill him before he knows!" And he added
-some very impatient words, concerning the follies of Princes, and, above
-all, of Princes in love.
-
-Thus, while the ambassador and his men searched high and low for
-the noted robber, and the King's men hunted for the student of the
-University, the King, followed by two of his Guards at a distance of
-about fifty yards (for his horse was better than theirs), came straight
-to where Osra and her lover stood together; a few yards behind the
-Guards came the officer; and he also had by now drawn his sword. But he
-rode so eagerly that he overtook and passed the King's Guards, and got
-within thirty yards of the King by the time that the King was within
-twenty of the lovers. But the King let him get no nearer, for he dug his
-spurs again into his horse's side, and the animal bounded forward, while
-the King cried furiously to his sister: "Stand away from him!"
-
-The Princess did not heed, but stood in front of her lover (for the
-student was wholly unarmed), holding up the little dagger in her hand.
-The King laughed scornfully and angrily, thinking that Osra menaced him
-with the weapon, and not supposing that it was herself for whom she
-destined it. And, having reached them, the King leapt from his horse and
-ran at them, with his sword raised to strike. Osra gave a cry of terror.
-"Mercy!" she cried, "mercy!" But the King had no thought of mercy, and
-he would certainly then and there have killed her lover, had not the
-officer, gaining a moment's time by the King's dismounting, at this very
-instant come galloping up; and, there being no leisure for any
-explanation, he leant from his saddle as he dashed by, and, putting out
-his hand, snatched the King's sword away from him, just as the King was
-about to thrust it through his sister's lover.
-
-But the officer's horse was going so furiously that he could not stop it
-for hard on forty yards; he narrowly escaped splitting his head against
-a great bough that hung low across the grassy path, and he dropped first
-his own sword and then the King's; but at last he brought his horse to a
-standstill, and, leaping down, ran back towards where the swords lay.
-But at the moment the King also ran towards them; for the fury that he
-had been in before was as nothing to that which now possessed him. After
-his sword was snatched from him he stood in speechless anger for a full
-minute, but then had turned to pursue the man who had dared to treat him
-with such insult; and now, in his desire to be at the officer, he had
-come very near to forgetting the student. Just as the officer came to
-where the King's sword lay and picked it up, the King in his turn
-reached the officer's sword and picked up that. The King came with a
-rush at the officer, who, seeing that the King was likely to kill him,
-or he the King, if he stood his ground, turned tail and sped away at the
-top of his speed through the forest; but as he went, thinking that the
-time had come for plain speaking, he looked back over his shoulder and
-shouted:
-
-"Sire, it's the Grand Duke himself!"
-
-The King stopped short in sudden amazement.
-
-"Is the man mad?" he asked. "Who is the Grand Duke?"
-
-"It's the Grand Duke, sire, who is with the Princess. You would have
-killed him if I had not snatched your sword," said the officer, and he
-also came to a halt, but he kept a very wary eye on King Rudolf.
-
-"I should certainly have killed him, let him be who he will," said the
-King. "But why do you call him the Grand Duke?"
-
-The officer very cautiously approached the King, and, seeing that the
-King made no threatening motion, he at last trusted himself so close
-that he could speak to the King in a very low voice; and what he said
-seemed to astonish, please, and amuse the King immensely. For he clapped
-the officer on the back, laughed heartily, and cried;
-
-"A pretty trick! on my life, a pretty trick!"
-
-Now Osra and her lover had not heard what the officer had shouted to the
-King, and when Osra saw her brother returning from among the trees alone
-and with his sword, she still supposed that her lover must die; so she
-turned and flung her arms round his neck, and clung to him for a moment,
-kissing him. Then she faced the King, with a smile on her lips and the
-little dagger in her hand. But the King came up, wearing a scornful
-smile; and he asked her:
-
-"What is the dagger for, my wilful sister?"
-
-"For me, if you kill him," said she.
-
-"You will kill yourself, then, if I kill him?"
-
-"I would not live a moment after he was dead."
-
-"Faith, it is wonderful!" said the King with a shrug. "Then plainly, if
-you cannot live without him, you must live with him. He is to be your
-husband, not mine. Therefore take him, if you will."
-
-When Osra heard this, which, indeed, for joy and wonder she could hardly
-believe, she dropped her dagger, and, running forward, fell on her knees
-before her brother; catching his hand, she covered it with kisses, and
-her tears mingled with her kisses. But the King let her go on, and stood
-over her, laughing and looking at the student. Presently the student
-began to laugh also, and he had just advanced a step towards King
-Rudolf, when Count Sergius of Antheim, the Grand Duke's ambassador, came
-out from among the trees, riding hotly and with great zeal after the
-noted robber. But no sooner did the Count see the student, than he
-stopped his horse, leapt down with a cry of wonder, and, running up to
-the student, bowed very low and kissed his hand. So that when Osra
-looked round from her kissing of her brother's hand, she beheld the
-Grand Duke's ambassador kissing the hand of her lover. She sprang to her
-feet in wonder.
-
-"Who are you?" she cried to the student, running in between him and the
-ambassador.
-
-"Your lover and servant," said he.
-
-"And besides?" she said.
-
-"Why, in a month, your husband," laughed the King, taking her lover by
-the hand.
-
-He clasped the King's hand, but turned at once to her, saying humbly:
-
-"Alas, I have no cottage!"
-
-"Who are you?" she whispered to him.
-
-"The man for whom you were ready to die, my Princess. Is it not enough?"
-
-"Yes, it is enough," said she; and she did not repeat her question. But
-the King, with a short laugh, turned on his heel, and taking Count
-Sergius by the arm walked off with him; and presently they called the
-officer and learnt fully how the Grand Duke had come to Strelsau, and
-how he had contrived to woo and win the Princess Osra, and finally to
-carry her off from the Palace.
-
-It was an hour later when the whole of the two companies, that of the
-King and that of the ambassador, were all gathered together again, and
-had heard the story; so that when the King went to where Osra and the
-Grand Duke walked together among the trees, and taking each by a hand
-led them out, they were greeted with a great cheer; they mounted their
-horses, which the Grand Duke now found without any difficulty, although
-when the need of them seemed far greater the student could not contrive
-to come upon them; and the whole company rode together out of the wood
-and along the road towards Strelsau, the King being full of jokes and
-hugely delighted with a trick that suited his merry fancy. But before
-they had ridden far they met the great crowd which had come out from
-Strelsau to learn what had happened to Princess Osra. And the King cried
-out that the Grand Duke was to marry the Princess, while his Guards, who
-had been with him, and the ambassador's people, spread themselves among
-the crowd and told the story; and when they heard it, the Strelsau folk
-were nearly beside themselves with amusement and delight, and thronged
-round Osra, kissing her hands and blessing her. The King drew back and
-let her and the Grand Duke ride alone together, while he followed with
-Count Sergius. Thus moving at a very slow pace, they came in the
-forenoon to Strelsau; but some one had galloped on ahead with the news,
-and the Cathedral bells had been set ringing, the streets were full, and
-the whole city given over to excitement and rejoicing. All the men were
-that day in love with Princess Osra, and, what is more, they told their
-sweethearts so; and these found no other revenge than to blow kisses and
-fling flowers at the Grand Duke as he rode past with Osra by his side.
-So they came back to the Palace, whence they had fled in the early
-gleams of the morning's light.
-
-It was evening and the moon rose, fair and clear, over Strelsau. In the
-streets there were sounds of merriment and rejoicing; every house was
-bright with light; the King had sent out meat and wine for every soul in
-the city that none might be sad or hungry or thirsty in all the city
-that night; so that there was no small uproar. The King himself sat in
-his arm-chair, toasting the bride and bridegroom in company with Count
-Sergius of Antheim, whose dignity, somewhat wounded by the trick his
-master had played on him, was healing quickly under the balm of King
-Rudolf's graciousness. And the King said to Count Sergius:
-
-"My lord, were you ever in love?"
-
-"I was, sire," said the Count.
-
-"So was I," said the King. "Was it with the Countess, my lord?"
-
-Count Sergius's eyes twinkled demurely, but he answered:
-
-"I take it, sire, that it must have been with the Countess."
-
-"And I take it," said the King, "that it must have been with the Queen."
-
-Then they both laughed; and then they both sighed; and the King,
-touching the Count's elbow, pointed out to the terrace of the Palace, on
-to which the room where they were opened. For Princess Osra and her
-lover were walking up and down together on this terrace. And the two
-shrugged their shoulders, smiling.
-
-"With him," remarked the King, "it will have been with----"
-
-"The Countess, sire," discreetly interrupted Count Sergius of Antheim.
-
-"Why, yes, the Countess," said the King, and with a laugh they turned
-back to their wine.
-
-But the two on the terrace also talked.
-
-"I do not yet understand it," said Princess Osra. "For on the first day
-I loved you, and on the second day I loved you, and on the third and the
-fourth and every day I loved you. Yet the first day was not like the
-second, nor the second like the third, nor any day like any other. And
-to-day, again, is unlike them all. Is love so various and full of
-changes?"
-
-"Is it not?" he asked with a smile. "For while you were with the Queen,
-talking of I know not what----"
-
-"Nor I indeed," said Osra hastily.
-
-"I was with the King, and he, saying that forewarned was forearmed, told
-me very strange and pretty stories; of some a report had reached me
-before----"
-
-"And yet you came to Strelsau?"
-
-"While of others I had not heard."
-
-"Or you would not have come to Strelsau?"
-
-The Grand Duke, not heeding these questions, proceeded to his
-conclusion.
-
-"Love, therefore," said he, "is very various. For M. de Mérosailles----"
-
-"These are old stories," cried Osra, pretending to stop her ears.
-
-"Loved in one way, and Stephen the smith in another, and--the Miller of
-Hofbau in a third."
-
-"I think," said Osra, "that I have forgotten the Miller of Hofbau. But
-can one heart love in many different ways? I know that different men
-love differently."
-
-"But cannot one heart love in different ways?" he smiled.
-
-"May be," said Osra thoughtfully, "one heart can have loved." But then
-she suddenly looked up at him with a mischievous sparkle in her eyes.
-"No, no," she cried, "it was not love. It was----"
-
-"What was it?"
-
-"The courtiers entertained me till the King came," she said, with a
-blushing laugh. And looking up at him again she whispered, "Yet I am
-glad that you lingered for a little."
-
-At this moment she saw the King come out on to the terrace; with him was
-the Bishop of Modenstein; and after the Bishop had been presented to the
-Grand Duke, the King began to talk with the Grand Duke, while the Bishop
-kissed Osra's hand and wished her joy.
-
-"Madame," said he, "once you asked me if I could make you understand
-what love was. I take it you have no need for my lessons now. Your
-teacher has come."
-
-"Yes, he has come," she said gently, looking at the Bishop with
-friendliness. "But tell me, will he always love me?"
-
-"Surely he will," answered the Bishop.
-
-"And tell me," said Osra, "shall I always love him?"
-
-"Surely," said the Bishop, again most courteously. "Yet indeed, madame,"
-he continued, "it would seem almost enough to ask of heaven to love now
-and now to be loved. For the years roll on, and youth goes, and even the
-most incomparable beauty will yield its blossom when the season wanes;
-yet that sweet memory may ever be fresh and young, a thing a man can
-carry to his grave and raise as her best monument on his lady's tomb."
-
-"Ah, you speak well of love," said she. "I marvel that you speak so well
-of love. For it is as you say; to-day in the wood it seemed to me that I
-had lived enough, and that even Death was but Love's servant as Life is,
-and both purposed solely for his better ornament."
-
-"Men have died because they loved you, madame, and some yet live who
-love you," said the Bishop.
-
-"And shall I grieve for both, my lord--or for which?"
-
-"For neither, madame; the dead have gained peace, and they who live have
-escaped forgetfulness."
-
-"But would they not be happier for forgetting?"
-
-"I do not think so," said the Bishop, and bowing low to her again, he
-stood back, for he saw the King approaching with the Grand Duke; the
-King took him by the arm and walked on with him; but Osra's face lost
-the brief pensiveness that had come upon it as she talked with the
-Bishop, and turning to her lover, she stretched out her hands to him,
-saying:
-
-"I wish there was a cottage, and that you worked for bread, while I made
-ready for you at the cottage, and then ran far, far, far down the road
-to watch and wait for your coming."
-
-"Since a cottage was not too small, a palace will not be too large,"
-said he, catching her in his arms.
-
-Thus the heart of Princess Osra found its haven and its rest; for a
-month later she was married to the Grand Duke of Mittenheim in the
-Cathedral of Strelsau, having utterly refused to take any other place
-for her wedding. Again she and he rode forth together through the
-Western Gate; and the King rode with them on their way till they came to
-the woods. Here he paused and all the crowd that accompanied him stopped
-also; and they all waited till the sombre depths of the glades hid Osra
-and her lover from their sight. Then, leaving them thus riding together
-to their happiness, the people returned home, sad for the loss of their
-darling Princess. But for consolation, and that their minds might the
-less feel her absence, they had her name often on their lips; and the
-poets and storytellers composed many stories about her, not grounded on
-fact, as are those which have been here set forth, but the fabric of
-idle imaginings, wrought to please the fancy of lovers or to wake the
-memories of older folk. So that, if a stranger goes now to Strelsau, he
-may be pardoned if it seem to him that all mankind was in love with
-Princess Osra. Nay, and those stories so pass all fair bounds that if
-you listen to them, you will come near to believing that the Princess
-also had found some love for all the men who had given her their love.
-Thus to many she is less a woman who once lived and breathed, than some
-sweet image under whose name they fondly group all the virtues and the
-charms of her whom they love best, each man fashioning for himself from
-his own chosen model her whom he calls his Princess. Yet it may be that
-for some of them who so truly loved her, her heart had a moment's
-tenderness. Who shall tell all the short-lived dreams that come and go,
-the promptings and stirrings of a vagrant inclination? And who would pry
-too closely into these secret matters? May we not more properly give
-thanks to heaven that the thing is as it is? For surely it makes greatly
-for the increase of joy and entertainment in the world, and of courtesy
-and true tenderness, that the heart of Princess Osra--or of what lady
-you may choose, sir, to call by her name--should flutter in pretty
-hesitation here and there and to and fro a little, before it flies on a
-straight wing to its destined and desired home. And if you be not the
-Prince for your Princess, why, sir, your case is a sad one. Yet there
-have been many such, and still there is laughter as well as tears in the
-tune to which the world spins round:--
-
- But still a Ruby kindles in the Vine,
- And many a Garden by the Water blows.
-
-Wear your willow then, as the Marquis de Mérosailles wore his, lightly
-and yet most courteously; or like the Bishop of Modenstein (for so some
-say), with courage and self-mastery. That is, if wear it you must. You
-remember what the Miller of Hofbau thought?
-
-
-
-
- AN INTERESTING ANNOUNCEMENT.
-
-The most important work from the pen of ANTHONY HOPE since the
-publication of "The Prisoner of Zenda," is to be entitled
-
-"PHROSO"
-
-and is to be issued early in 1897.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-IT IS OF THE SAME GENERAL NATURE AS "THE PRISONER OF ZENDA," BUT
-SURPASSES THE LATTER IN MANY RESPECTS.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The hero is a young English lord of to-day--a man of the same stamp as
-Rudolph Rassendyl; while the heroine is the lady Euphrosyne (Phroso) of
-Neopolia and more than equals Flavia in courage, interest and charm.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-_Henry B. Weschler has spent nearly a year upon the numerous
-illustrations, working from the model and making use of a collection of
-Greek costumes, weapons, etc._
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The book will be published at $1.50 and will be well printed and bound;
-and an extraordinary success is expected by its publishers.
-
- FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY,
- NEW YORK.
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber Notes:
-
-Passages in italics were indicated by _underscores_.
-
-Passages in bold were indicated by =equal signs=.
-
-Small caps were replaced with ALL CAPS.
-
-Throughout the document, the oe ligature was replaced with "oe".
-
-Throughout the dialogues, there were words used to mimic accents of
-the speakers. Those words were retained as-is.
-
-The illustrations have been moved so that they do not break up
-paragraphs and so that they are next to the text they illustrate. Thus
-the page number of the illustration might not match the page number in
-the List of Illustrations, and the order of illustrations may not be the
-same in the List of Illustrations and in the book.
-
-Errors in punctuation and inconsistent hyphenation were not corrected
-unless otherwise noted.
-
-On page 17, a period was added after "Indeed I also would like to see her."
-
-On the illustration near page 37, the single quotation mark was replaced
-with a double quotation mark.
-
-On page 57, a period was added after "the only soul alive I love----".
-
-On page 145, the comma after "Yet she uttered no sound" was replaced
-with a period.
-
-On page 170, a period was added after "he set her on his horse".
-
-On page 292, "greated" was replaced with "greeted".
-
-On page 296, "aud" was replaced with "and".
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Heart of Princess Osra, by Anthony Hope
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HEART OF PRINCESS OSRA ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41438-8.txt or 41438-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/4/3/41438/
-
-Produced by Suzanne Shell, Ernest Schaal, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.